Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Julianna DiMaria

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Climax Control Archives / Perhaps an Overdue Return
« on: April 25, 2025, 11:57:25 PM »
The camera came on me and I wasn’t sure how to feel about it. I hadn’t been seen in Sin City Wrestling since High Stakes and I disappeared without ever so much a trace or even a word. Was now the time to open up about why I was gone for a while? Was mentioning High Stakes even a good idea at this point? These were just some of the questions that I had in mind. But for now, I was looking into the camera feeling something that I hadn’t had in a very long time…

Peace.

For once, I wasn’t feeling like I had much of a burden on my shoulders as I finally spoke…

“It’s been a minute, hasn’t it? I know, you’re going to want to ask me the question of what happened after High Stakes where I basically disappeared without a word. Do you all really think that I’m just going to spill that right out of the gate? No. You know me. I do shit on my terms. I tell my own narrative. I’m not going to suddenly spill all because really, the truth is, I’m not required to pour out my entire life story for you people. I did what I had to do and for now, I am going to leave it at that but for the uninitiated, let’s talk about me and let’s talk about what I’ve done in this company so far.

I was recently the SCW Bombshells Internet Champion and I am going to talk more about that in a bit…

Prior to that, I won the SCW Bombshells World Championship in just my sixth match in this company… at High Stakes at that. Now, if that doesn’t scream brilliance, I don’t know what does. In recent member, no Bombshell has hit this company as hard as I have right out of the gate. But then the Kayla Richards wall happened… and I want to make it clear that when the dust settle, I could feel myself start to slip away a little bit…

I took a pause as I thought to myself that I had to do what I had to do to let out enough to give the proper context, but not so much that I was suddenly giving away every detail to a bunch of people that I felt didn’t deserve it at all.

“It wasn’t losing to Kayla. What did it was the sudden shift to the Internet Championship in the cloud of shit that I had going on personally. I was FORCED into that and I will say for a fact that Queen of the Day is literally the stupidest fucking concept in this company by the way. That’s what dispirited me a little bit. Honestly, I’m not even sure how the fuck I beat Tempest at that point considering where I knew I was going psychologically and when you consider the fact that there was so much personal shit going on that I was dealing with. But in any case, I did it and I pulled through. In my first defense, I even made the challenger that I had run away from this company…

‘Okay Jules, that’s the last time you’re beating that dead horse…’ I told myself in my own mind before I continued my thoughts.

“But all along, it was bound to catch up to me and it did at the worst time and for now I will leave it at that. This tournament that is going on, the Blast from the Past tournament, it is the best time to jump back into the swing of things and from a personal standpoint, I am doing a hell of a lot better than I was six months ago and there’s no question in my mind that I’ve got everything it takes to win the fucking thing and then go on to reclaim that SCW Bombshells World Championship. It’s as simple as that. Now this Aaron chick that I’m facing…

I heard she’s supposed to be this big deal?

Something about the controversy that she’s caused in Kayla’s personal life… or at least she did when she first got here…

Has she even had a match in this company yet? Does anyone know? Whatever. The little hellraiser started out hot in any event but in recent weeks, she’s kind of disappeared. What the hell happened, Aaron? Did you suddenly start having second thoughts about what you were doing? I’ve heard talks about how I got the short end of a draw and how I might be coming back to a disappointing return match but no, I don’t believe in that shit and if you know me well enough, you know that all I do is defy expectations no matter where they come from so Aaron, if this is in fact, really your first match in this company, you’re not going to gain at my expense. I’m not going to let you just run all over me. I’m not going to let you come into that ring acting like you’re going to get a win over me right out of the gate just because I’ve been gone for months and because I’m barely coming back into the swing of things. No, you can go to hell if you think that.

I’ve had enough of the way things were going ever since I fell out of the title picture. Truth be told, when I was the Internet Champion, when it came to being in that ring, I wasn’t happy for a fucking second. I did everything that I could to motivate myself to win that championship and to hold the thing. I still did what a real champion was supposed to do. I wasn’t like other Internet Champions before me that decided to bury the belt and call it a consolation prize. No, fuck that noise but in my heart, I knew that it wasn’t something that I was wanting to chase on my own volition and I will be the first to own that and admit to that. Really, I knew the whole time that trying to break the single reign title record held by Myra Rivers was going to be a fucking tall order and almost impossible, but what the hell? Anything I could just to motivate myself or even in some cases, just getting the fuck out of bed in the morning.

So believe me when I say, Aaron, that I’ve got at least a year’s worth of anger and frustration and bitterness ready to unleash on you not because I hate you or dislike you. I don’t know you. As a matter of fact, I am rather indifferent to you because you’ve done nothing to me and you’ve done nothing that is going to make me hate you or really feel anything about you. You just happen to have bad timing this week and that’s all I really need to say about that. This Sunday is the start of making things right and that’s exactly what I am going to do when I beat you and I advance in the Blast from the Past tournament. I am not someone that accepts failure. I’m sure as fuck not someone that embraces failure to ‘learn from it’. That’s for the piss poor drama queens like Myra by the way. To me, anything less than winning this tournament is a failure and considering how things were going for a while there before I took the time off that I did, I think I’ve had just about enough of it…

That familiar fire and anger was back in me and I knew I had to stop there. That’s what I did when I shut the camera off and decided to just keep that fire and anger locked and loaded until Sunday.

2
Supercard Archives / Against All Odds Ch. 2
« on: March 28, 2025, 11:59:18 PM »
Prior to my first promo and shortly after I had told off my ex, Roddy and I were spending some time together before we made our way back up the interstate to see my mother. Things were cordial between us as they always were and we were reflecting on how I was able to tell off my ex.

“That’s the kind of assertiveness that you need to have…” Roddy reminded me. “It’s always good to stand up for yourself and to stand up for your virtues even if someone makes the effort to try to tell you differently or to throw shade on that bullshit.”

I could only chuckle at this.

“Where were you five years ago? Don’t answer that. It’s rhetorical. By the way, you didn’t set that up did you?”

“Wait? Really? You think I’d plant Lorenzo on you to test you? Is that it?”

“It happens quite a bit on television fiction, you know.”

“I’d never do that to you, Andrea. But, there’s something that I did want to talk to you about and I think now’s the time to start drilling this in your head.”

I felt a little bit concerned when Roddy suddenly pulled off the interstate and onto a smaller road before finding a rest stop and pulling over. I followed him out of his car and we found a nearby picnic table underneath an increasingly dusky sky.

“I talked to Chelsea yesterday….” he began, confusing me.

“You and Chelsea talk?”

“We’ve met at some of your shows when we both happen to be there. She was talking me something about how you were having lunch with her and Myra to celebrate your Hall of Fame in GCW… congrats by the way… and how you weren’t enjoying yourself because you got nitpicky about your title reign so far.”

I sighed, not even trying to deny or hide this.

“Yeah, that happened. They were trying to get through to me but I was too stuck in my feelings to want to listen to them.”

Roddy didn’t react right away and that worried me for a bit.

“I didn’t win my matches against Victoria, Mercedes and Cassie the way I wanted to win them….”

Roddy took a moment before he responded to what I said. IHe didn’t have to tell me that he was disappointed that I was still saying this. I could tell that there was a part of him that really wanted to be blunt with me even if it hurt, but I could also see just how much he was trying to fight it for my own sake.

“Andrea, I am going to give you a pop quiz okay. Did you cheat to win either of those matches?”

“No…”

“Did you beat Victoria?”

“Because Alexandria interfered but…”

“No no no, don’t give me that. Did you beat Victoria?”

“Yes…”

“Did you win that tag team match?”

“Yeah but…”

“DID YOU… or did you NOT win that tag team match?”

“I did…”

“Here’s what I have to say about the Alexandra interference with your match with Victoria and the fact that Kayla got the pin.”

“What?”

“Doesn’t matter.”

My eyes widened a bit as I wasn’t expecting him to say that.

“You won both of those matches and you’ve won every match you’ve been in since you regained your world title. Nothing else matters besides that and that’s the mindset that you need to learn how to have. Sure, you might have some people that you wrestle point out the asterisks and the “yeah, but” nonsense, but let them do that because the truth of the matter is that you’ve been so dominant during your entire time in SCW, in both runs mind you, with your first run being while you were psychologically nowhere even close to your best in fact, that it speaks volumes a hell of a lot more than those two matches. The people that actually know how to be smarter than just stooping to low hanging fruit will come up with a better way to try to verbally psyche you out.”

“Yeah, I am starting to understand…”

“You can have Mercedes try to throw that in your face all you want. You can have Cassie try to throw it in your face. You can have Kayla brag about getting the winning pin in the tag match and you can have her going after you for winning by interference against Victoria, but who cares. Let them fucking talk. Nobody knows your truth except you. That’s the golden rule. Who gives a fuck about what they think and what they say. The truth that you need to come to terms with is the fact that had you NOT gotten so bent over ONE Alicia Lukas tweet twisting something you said after she beat you all those years ago, you could’ve avoided all of the heartache you’d suffer later on. You and I both know that.”

I nodded and there was a piece of me that was even starting to feel discouraged. Was I actually handling being a world champion in SCW all wrong? Was I making the same mistakes again? Could I potentially be on a relapse path should I lose the world title after one supercard cycle again? Those questions were causing a bit of a panic within me, but fortunately, Roddy was able to sense that.

“I apologize if I am coming off harsh in any way.”

“You’re not…” I said with a sigh. You’re telling me the truth that I need to hear and I greatly appreciate that. Roddy, listen. I don’t see things the way you do and I know you understand that and Dad taught and showed you things that he never did for me either because he didn’t get to live long enough to do so or he thought ‘she’s a girl, she can’t handle it’. But damn it, I can handle itr. You have a point. The locker room in SCW is different now, though you still have your straggling jaw jackers, you know? I shouldn’t be doubting myself and killing the moment of my title reign just over those two matches. You’re right. I’m trying so hard to avoid that one supercard and done thing again…”

“You’re worrying too much about that…”

“I know, but I can’t help it! I think to some degree, I have some form of acute PTSD stemming from the first time around to the point where I feel like I always have to protect and defend myself. If I lose this title so quickly again, then…”

“You win it a third time in a circumstance that is much more favorable to you, that’s what you do. You don’t sulk. You rise up and you keep fighting. That’s what you do. Most people that would throw losing the belt in your face and mocking you for the one and done supercard thing are people that either would never win that title themselves, are people that had it for an even shorter time than you have or that will never win the title again. You overcome the Evie thing, didn’t you?”

“Yes…”

“I’m about to bring up another example: Roxi…”

“UGH! Why do we have to bring HER up?”

“Did she not bury you in a promo for a match against Julianna DiMaria without mentioning you by name? Did she not try to twist your narrative and say that you did nothing with beating her even though you won the Internet Championship and had an undefeated 2021 after the fact?”

“She did…”

“What did you do?”

I was laughing now, though mostly at myself knowing that I was complicating the whole situation in my head.

“I came back to SCW and wrote a brand new fucking narrative that not even someone like HER would be able to dictate… of course, this was after I stood up to her publicly and told her to fuck off only to dismiss it because… she’s not important, fuck her. I get your point. I tell my narrative, I write my story, I determine my own worth and not a damn person can say otherwise and if god forbid worse comes to worse, it doesn’t change my truth, nor does it change my narrative.”

“You’ve got it! As long as you give it your best in that ring and stay true to your narrative, a win’s a win. It doesn’t matter if there were shenanigans or if a partner got a pin and not you. Don’t let other people dictate otherwise.”

“Thanks….” I said with a sigh. “Can we go see Mom now?”

“Sure…”

We both stood and then left the rest stop behind, getting back in the car and continuing the trip to Sedona.

The next week…

I swung back down to the Valley obviously on the way to Tucson and while a part of me was nervous, most of me was happy at the fact that I was finally getting to see an old friend that was a ride or die during the SCW days even when I was struggling and I was at my worse. The front door open and Clarissa Vega, my former manager and during the first SCW run, my closest confidant, greeted me with an embrace.

“Come in…” she asked. I noticed the bulky knee brace she was wearing and I even helped her back to the couch and to sit down.

“How’s the rehab, Clarissa?” I asked her, knowing she was a long way back from getting back in the ring herself.

“Great, aside from this brutal rehab. Progress is progress but a word of advice? Never have a meniscus tear. And don’t try to push it if you suspect that you have one.”

“Duly noted…” I said, even with all the empathy coming to my heart seeing her in the shape she was in. “So, you said you had something for me?”

Clarissa reached into her pocket and pulled out a folded piece of paper with a broken heart on it that I was very familiar with. I gasped with some surprise when she handed it to me.

“You told me, right before you lost the title to Evie in 2020, that should you lose the title, to keep it hidden somewhere and to give it back ‘if by some miracle I am ever champion again’...

Cue me wincing…

“It was a very interesting read then and it’s even more now…”

“Oh god…”

I opened up the time capsule I was handed and right away, I could feel a soul crushing sensation inside my chest as I remembered how the night before my first reign ended, I was writing about how I didn’t believe in myself at all, how Evie was going to run circles around me, how I didn’t stand a chance in hell, how I wasn’t ready to be a world champion and that everything was happening so fast and because I had no experience in doing so, how I wasn’t ready to be a leader and how I was going to lose to Evie ‘tomorrow night’ and that I deserve to suffer because that’s all I had done my whole life. I started to cry a bit seeing that in the last sentence, I wrote ‘I am going to lose, everyone is going to laugh at me, Evie will be right about me and I will never be SCW Bombshells World Champion again’. Clarissa wrapped an arm around me.

“Kayla isn’t your biggest enemy, or Evie, or Crystal, or Myra, or Roxi… it’s been you the whole time. That’s why I invited you here so that you could be reminded of that.”

“How could I ever write any of this crap?” I asked as I grabbed it to tear it only for Clarissa to stop me from doing so.

“No, keep that. You have to!”

“Why would I want to?”

“Because you’re still going to have your ups and downs just like everyone else and should you not survive the chamber with the championship and you need some perspective that things will get better, you will read that and you will remind yourself that you’ve overcome a hell of a lot worse, alright? I know we haven’t kept in touch as often as we used to, but you always were a far stronger person and a champion at heart in many ways, more than you would ever giver yourself credit for. Stop stelling yourself short! I know you so well! You’ve dealt with some worries and some stress about this match as anyone would, but you’re going to be okay even if Kayla or Mercedes or someone else wins. Got that? I love you and you’re like family to me and I don’t want to see you throw away the last two or so years over the worst case scenario.”

I took so much of what I just heard into perspective and as much as I knew in my heart that I had overcome the past and everything that I read in that time capsule, I knew that it was perfectly fine to briefly look back at the very sequence of events that led me to go down the rabbit hole that I did so that I could do everything in my power to prevent it from happening again.

“Look Andrea, it’s your journey that inspired me to become a wrestler myself, even in my mid-30’s, because if you could do it, I could to… and I did being a world champion in my own right and it would’ve never happened if we never crossed paths, so that’s something I need you to remember.”

“Of course. You were there for me when I first got started in this business and you didn’t quit on me at all even during those dark SCW times that I had and you wanted to keep giving by going on your own journey in this business. To hear you say what you just did, that really warms my heart and it surely inspires me. I’ve honestly been a bit of a pain lamenting the way I’ve won certain matches recently and I was pushing and trying to compensate way too hard for the previous reign.”

“Andrea, you are a far stronger person and a much better wrestler now than you were then. You don’t need to compensate for a fucking thing and you don’t need to make up for shit anymore. Short term by winning on Sunday, and long term regardless of outcome, you’ve got this, you own this and I know you don’t want to think about the ‘what if’ in the negative so much, but I’d rather you ne titleless yet be mentally healthy then a world champion that’s pressing because she had matches she didn’t win in the most desirable fashion ever.  Your mental health is more important than any company, any title…”

“That’s a lesson I’ve learned over the last few years so I’m not going to disagree with you at all. But still, I want to win, I’m GOING to win!”

“You’re preaching to your biggest cheerleader aside from your family and Chelsea on that one…” Clarissa said with a laugh. “You’ve got it. Have stronger faith than you did all those years ago.”

“You got it…” I said as we embraced. I stuck around a bit for some lunch but at that moment, I knew I was pulling through and overcoming my recent, needless frustrations.

3-28-2025

Back at Mt. Lemmon for another retreat and another promo. Seeing as how my mind was all over the place for a while because of the pressures of this match, I definitely took heed of some perspective that I was given from those that care about me. I definitely felt more confident as I began to speak.

“The last time that I defended a world championship on a supercard, it didn’t go well for me and I didn’t do myself a favor writing myself a letter that I didn’t deserve to be there and that I didn’t stand a chance. I wrote about how I was going to have circles ran around me and all this other crap but the worst part about it was that in that letter, I made an admission to myself that I was going to lose and that I was never going to be world champion here again. I am so fucking glad that I was able to prove that wrong even when I took a couple of years off from here at one point. So, I am going to drive this point home that I am the one that defines my narrative, I am the one that tells my story and that I am the one that decides how it all goes. Anything that you people in this chamber have to say about me, and I’m sure you’ve all said something that defines what I’m saying here by the way, none of it matters. Win or lose, I am not going to make the same mistake of allowing the words of other people to define me as a champion and while I am not going to make promises or guarantees as far as the outcome of the match is concerned, what I AM going to promise and guarantee is that I will NOT give up, I will NOT just eat shit and go to the back of the line, I will NOT sulk, I will NOT relapse back to what I was the first time around here and I will NOT run away from this championship ever again and I don’t give a fuck if the odds are against me and I have a 5 in 6 chance of losing this…

Worse comes to worse? It doesn’t erase what I did against Kayla and I know in my heart and fucking soul that this isn’t going to be the last time I hold this championship no matter what. I’m here to stay this time and not just in SCW, but also as a perennial contender for this so if you think this is where I buckle and this is where I “get exposed”, you’ve got another thing coming because I am going to fight to my last fucking breath and down to my last fucking drop of blood that I’ve got in me. You’re going to have to beat me down to a damn pulp to take this from me and no matter what happens, my journey, my story, continues on the way I want to tell it with the only question being whether or not I continue it as the world champion for the time being. So, let’s expose some of the stupid narratives and some of the stupid shit said about me, shall we. I’d start with Candy, but unfortunately, up to this point? Nothing to say. All Necra Octavian Kane did was just gloss over my career and really show how out of touch she is with the people that are in this company saying that I haven’t ‘accomplished a whole lot’ in SCW essentially because I have only three belts to my name here. All I have to say to that? Easily? Is that there’s more to my career then the titles: the 2021 unbeaten run, once winning 18 in a row, one of the more dominant Internet Champions when I had it, and really the only thing missing from my resume is a fruitful world title run and I have PLENTY of time in my career for that.

I know that I am going to be a hall of fame member in my own right at some point so I’ve got that going for me so I’m going to move forward with the other three, starting with Cassie. Cassie, for the bright future that you have, I am going to tell you this very bluntly. I might piss you off with what I am about to say, but I am long beyond the point of my career where I am caring about what other people have to say about me at this point. Your WORDS say that you want it, but your actions don’t. Cassie, going into that tag team match I threw in some very harsh criticism about your attitude going into that match and teaming up against Mercedes and I was telling you how much that attitude sucked and that’s not the attitude a champion should be having. Did you, when you talked to me in your promo, even mention ANY of that? Did you even LISTEN to anything that I said? If you truly wanted to be a world champions nd if you truly wanted to break your string of bad luck when it comes to championship matches in this company, then you would’ve addressed that and you would’ve come at me like a house of fire and trying to tell me how wrong I am or hell, even call me a hypocrite because of my past, but no, you couldn’t do that. All you did was try to convince me that you’re not Krystal. You could’ve showed me in that tag team match that we had that I was off base about your attitude or short of that, even talked about it at all, apologized, make a vow to be better and all of that stuff and to me, that tells me that a young wrestler like you has a very uphill battle not just in the chamber, or in SCW< but in wrestling as a whole. How can you be a champion when you showed in a moment in time that you’re not growing as you should be or that you can exhibit any sort of potential for growth? If you’re not willing to address the shortcomings you’ve exhibited, how can you grow to be a champion? Ask that question. Overall? A wasted growth opportunity, an example that you’re not a fast grower,and ultimately someone that won’t win this thing.

And speaking of lack of growth, Mercedes… holy shit…”

I paused for a bit knowing that as soon as her name came up, I had to keep things calm.

“I will start off by saying this: most of the cancers of the past that would twist the narrative about me if they didn’t outright lie through their fucking teeth… like Roxi blind mentioning me like a two-faced coward ass bitch in a promo while I wasn’t in the company saying I ‘did nothing’ with the win I got over her as an example… aren’t in this company anymore and for that? It’s a great thing for this company and for the division because it shows that this division can grow and evolve with time and I have proven that I can adapt and change. However, not ALL of the narrative twisting, lying cancers are gone and Mercedes, you happen to be one of them. You come right out of the gate about me with an outright fucking LIE… this thing about clinging to the narrative of being overlooked. Respectfully, Mercedes, ARE YOU ON FUCKING CRACK? Yeah, that’s a serious question. Are. You. On. FUCKING. CRACK? When in the FUCK, in ANY of my promos or in any social media have I even USED the word ‘overlooked’? Perhaps I said something in the context of hoping I was on a supercard that I wasn’t on such as Violent Conduct for instance, but that’s a competitor’s heart right there wanting the opportunity. I never said I was overlooked. Hell, how the FUCK can I even THINK that I’m overlooked when I got my Belle of the Brawl tournament shot, my recent world title shots. Why the fuck would I feel overlooked? Hell, why would I be overlooked at all? Tell me if I give a shit if people fear me or not. Spoiler: No. Never gave it a thought. But the wrestler you’ve never beaten, who has won 80% of her matches, who won 18 in a row, went High Stakes to High Stakes, all of 2021 and nearly a year and a half without being beaten, is somehow forgettable. OKAY, Mercedes. Whatever! I don’t even need to go deeper than that because that has to be the dumbest fucking shit that I’ve ever heard of me ever since Roxi with “she did NOTHING with beating me” and Krystal Wolfe with calling me a “washed up former Bombshell” and anything and everything Evie Jordan said about me. “

I was laughing at everything that i pointed out and honestly, I couldn’t even stop laughing for a good minute or two. That’s how ridiculous I was feeling about Mercedes and her “forgettable” quip about me and I was showing how much I was OVER letting the empty, shallow, WORTHLESS opinions of the most ignorant, shallow bitches like Mercedes Vargas define who I am.

“Aside from bringing up some numbers, there’s nothing else I need to say about how STUPID calling me ‘forgettable’ is but I WILL say it’s HYPOCRITICAL of you because of all the times you’ve come out and defended yourself against the same old tired bullshit of ‘old, needs to retire, needs to step aside”... none of which I SAID to you going into that tag match despite you inferring that. You’re talking about how you’ve grown and adapted…. I mean, you’ve been a more consistent winner lately… but you’re literally the same person that I first met back in 2019 when I first came to SCW, at least in my view you are. HELL, you even recycled the same thing you said about me back then about how I’m insecure and how I ‘tear down’ others to feel better about myself….you know what? No. fuck that shit. That’s how YOU interpret it and that’s a YOU problem. The TRUTH from my perspective is that YOU are TRIGGERED by the fact that I’m not lining up to kiss your ass, not then, certainly not now and that I tell it like it is because THAT’S WHO THE FUCK I AM and if you don’t like who I am, then get in line, take a number, shut the fuck up and CRY about it BITCH! Don’t bitch at me and throw lies and slander my way just because you’re completely incapable of handling someone else’s criticism of you.

But don’t worry Mercedes, you’re not necessarily the most verbally grandiose exaggerator in this match. Kayla, that would have to be you, arguably. We’ve done this same song and dance twice. I know your style. I don’t need to get into it. Of COURSE you came in and talked about how you come back better and how when you lose, you’re able to get your revenge a hundred thousand percent of the time. I knew that was coming. And I know the trend, but I’m BETTER than those you have lost to before as I’ve mentioned previously. I get your point of view. You don’t want this thing between us to end with me on top. I don’t hate that. I can’t, really. In this weird sort of way, I haven’t seen that kind of fight in an opponent, or a rival of mine that I’ve ever had in my career since my own mentor in Myra Rivers and when I’m mentioning HER in the context of YOU from my perspective, that means a hell of a lot. But I KNOW that you’re desperate to get me back and that desperation is consuming you. I don’t say this as a means of “I’m gonna duck you” or ANYTHING like that because you KNOW ME better than that, but the smart move? You don’t cash in your rematch for an elimination chamber especially when you have the distraction with Finn’s ex lurking around and causing all sorts of problems for you. Your ego and pride are once again costing you when it counts the most and in this chamber match it WILL cost you again. You should’ve waited until it WASN’T a one on one situation and until you handled that personal business that way I DO get you at your best. How can you say that you’ll be better and stronger when your desperation stemming from your pride is pushing you to make such a hasty decision like this? I mean, I get it because you and I both feel and know we’ll be the final two in this thing. You saw me flip that switch when I beat you. I had to do the very thing that you are doing now in order to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion but what you seem to overlook at this point is that I too, am capable of pulling the same type of dominance that you have in the past. Only TWO Bombshells have ever beaten me more than  once throughout my time here. Take that for what it’s worth. Take that 2021 unbeaten run, that 18 match wins treak into account and when it’s all said and done? You WILL realize that after I retain this championship against all odds that you have, after all this time in SCW… FINALLY met your match….


3
Supercard Archives / Against All Odds
« on: March 22, 2025, 05:54:33 PM »
I couldn’t say that I was the happiest champion in the world after Kayla and I got a win. It was a momentum builder for sure, but I wasn’t happy with the fact that she was the one that got the pin in the end. This, on top of what happened with my one on one match against Victoria and knowing I wasn’t going to have another match until the chamber itself really burdened the hell out of me and turned what should be a happy occasion at a Scottsdale steakhouse into more of a burden. All I could do was lament that things weren’t going like how I wanted them to when Chelsea LeClair, in a far bubblier mood than I was, approached me.

“Can you believe it, Andrea?” Chelsea asked with a joy in her voice as we exchanged a hug, though for me it was awkward considering the circumstances. “GCW Hall of Fame, granted, it’s a Utopia induction…”

“It’s still… a nice surprise. I never considered the possibility considering we started our careers in GCW< but we didn’t explode as main event wrestlers until long after we left.”

Chelsea knew right away that something was bothering me.

“Is everything alright?”

“Yeah, why?” I lied, though Chelsea didn’t get to answer me because the leader of Utopia herself, and our mentor, Myra Rivers, came into the picture.

“Hello there, Hall of Famers…” Myra said with a laugh.

“Hall of Famer, that’s still surreal for me to say considering after Utopia split, I didn’t have a great time in GCW…” Chelsea said.

“Don’t sell yourself short…” Myra said to Chelsea. “Utopia made an impact in its own way. Let’s celebrate, yeah?”

“Yeah, let’s get our minds off the grind for a change”. I added as we all went inside the steakhouse. We were seated rather quickly and the waiter took our drink orders. Myra and Chelsea were striking up a conversation, but my face was buried in the menu trying to avoid everything.

“Everything fine, Andrea?” Myra asked. “You have barely said a word.”

I put the menu down and tried to be cool, but I couldn’t hide the annoyance on my face.

“I’m gond…” I said. But Myra narrowed her eyes and I knew she wasn’t convinced.

“Andrea’s seemed off today…” Chelsea mentioned.

“Yeah, what’s up with you? Are you not proud of the Utopia induction in GCW?” Myra asked

“I am but…”

“You haven’t said a word about it, even on social media. Are there feelings from years ago about GCW that you haven’t resolved or…”

“No, it has nothing to do with that. Myra, let me ask you something because YOU of all people would know having BEEN in that fire with me before. Let’s say you were the Bombshells World Champion, you had two matches one of which you won because of interference and the other with your tag team partner getting the pin. Would you feel like a champion whatsoever?”

Chelsea sighed knowing what was up with me and just buried her face in the menu. Myra on the other hand, scoffed at the question a bit showing that such a scenario was rolling off of her back.

“This matters why?” she asked.

“Because right now? I don’t feel like a champion and I’m going to have five fucking challengers that are going to come out of the fucking gate bashing me for this because of the way my last two matches have gone and I just cannot fucking deal with that shit! I don’t WANT to deal with that shit. I know it’s going to sound stubborn and maybe stupid, but you know what happened the last time I was a world champion and everything and I came into this reign hoping to BETTER that one. But when you consider the way my two matches as champion have gone and the fact that I’ve got the odds stacked against me…”

“You’ve got the weight of the world on your shoulders….:” Myra cut in.

“Yeah, more or less. I’ll be honest with you. The way Victoria was approaching our match sucked. It was literally the same shit that I dealt with the first time I was champion. You know how she was doing that: ‘paper champion’, ‘not a real champion’...”

I rolled my eyes.

“But you beat her, Andrea…” Chelsea interrupted to remind me.

“Not in the way a champion should be winning against an opponent of that caliber though. But, you know. Fine. I can’t control the actions of other people even though getting caught in the cross fire of someone else’s war does in fact, suck. But, I let it roll off my back and knew I was going to get at least one more chance to show what kind of champion I could be. Then Kayla was the one that got the pin and you just KNOW people are going to start coming in with their doubts and their bullshit and…”

There was a brief interruption with the waiter serving our non-alcoholic drinks and then a couple of minutes of our lunch orders being taken, Myra, however, continued the conversation.

“Andrea, how many times have I told you… over and over again over how many years… not to let shit pile on top of more shit on your shoulders? How many times have you buckled under that weight because you let that shit pile up. I understand not wanting to win the way you did against Victoria and I get that you wanted to get the pin, but the way I am looking at it, if I were you, having done this world champion thing nine times over, I would be looking at this situation and saying ‘Fine, the chamber itself is what matters the most anyway’.”

“And don’t start with that ‘but if I don’t win the chamber then…’ talk either…” Chelsea adds on. “It’s not going to take away from anything. I don’t understand why you have to put so much unnecessary pressure on yourself. Who cares what other people say? Who gives a shit if Kayla got the pin. I don’t. Myra doesn’t. I don’t think anyone else does. Really, Kayla might point it out but who gives a fuck?”

“I think the way Chelsea is putting it is the way to see it.”

“Yeah… of course…” I said, still feeling unsure.

“I think this thing with you and Kayla is starting to become a little more personal for you too…” Chelsea points out. “I mean, this has grown into more than just a match here and a match there. It’s turning into a very heated rivalry and you feel like you’re one step behind her right now. If it was me as your partner and I got the pin, you wouldn’t even care. But because it’s Kayla that got it, and because she has something over you at the moment, then you’re taking it personal.”

“I’m not sure I would even go that far, though it’s pretty well documented that I am no fan of the woman or her attitude.”

“I’ve had my share of rivalries over the years, you know that…” Myra adds.

“You can’t help a glory hog, Andrea. Just focus on what you can do and don’t get overwhelmed. If worse comes to worse, it doesn’t take away what you accomplished beating her for the championship.”

“You both know how I want to get past ONE supercard cycle with the championship considering the last time around…”

“FUCK the last time around…” Chelsea says with anger in her voice. “And if I see you relapse and start doubting yourself and going off the rails again like you did last time, I’m kicking your ass.”

“And I’ll gladly join in. Now, can we celebrate Utopia being a Hall of Fame induction in GCW? You deserve to lighten your own burden every now and then…”

“That’s rich coming from you of all people, Myra…” I snapped back, knowing the workaholic that she’s always been. “But sure. Okay. Utopia. GCW Hall of Fame. All that jazz.”

Chelsea sighed again, Myra didn’t seem pleased with how I responded and needless to say, I was the least celebratory of our trio when that lunch came around. Chelsea made a hell of a point about Kayla getting the pin and I knew that she was right when I said that my rivalry with her was the reason why it was bothering me. Unfortunately, I was just too stubborn to come out and admit it.

Next Day…

I found myself walking out of the Scottsdale Fashion Square after a brief stroll to get my mind off of things. My brain was still fixated on what I had to do to pull myself out of the situation, but I was also waiting for Roddy to pick me up in the parking lot. I was running various scenarios in my head of what opponent might say what thing and figuring out how I was going to counter or silence any sort of negative talk.

PTSD from my last world title reign isn’t something that could be overcome overnight after all…

I could hear some laughter nearby, but I wasn’t thinking too much of it… that is, until a familiar voice that I would NEVER want to deal with came within earshot…

“Look who’s a world champion again…”

I’m not sure what was more disgusting: seeing my ex-boyfriend Lorenzo who dumped me after I stopped being the person that he wanted me to be, or seeing him with a new bitch on his arm.

“This is your ex?” she asked. “She’s even uglier than I thought.”

“Hey, chill! We’re friends, right?” Lorenzo asked me.

“I’m pretty sure that went out the window when you dumped me for not being ‘that evil bitch’ that I was in my last SCW run.”

“Have you dated anyone since me though? I mean….”

“That’s none of your business. What are you even doing here?”

“Taking out a girl worth my time, that’s what.”

“I’ll explore for a bit…” his new girlfriend said as she walked away.

“I’m not the one that missed out, Lorenzo. I became SCW Bombshells World Champion without being that ‘evil bitch’ that you loved so much. I remember how you were brainwashing me and enabling me to be that person after we got together and how you were telling me that I was going to be a world champion and dominate the whole world being the way you wanted me to be and it never happened. I go back to being me and LOOK, I won a world championship again.”

Lorenzo shrugs.

“You told me straight up that if I went back to being ‘that weak piece of shit’... your words, that I would never be SCW Bombshells World Champion again and you were wrong. You were DEAD fucking wrong! So don’t come up to my face with your new bitch and act like you matter.”

“It was a fluke. You’re not surviving that chamber. You haven’t even done anything since you won the title.”

I rolled my eyes, basically no-selling that kind of talk.

“You couldn’t beat another champion without help and you couldn’t even win the tag team match on Sunday. The better wrestler of your team did. My girl and I even got tickets for that match just to watch you lose, you know that right? You’re not even that good. You’ve never been that good. You’re nothing but a stuck up, obnoxious pathetic daddy’s little girl that can’t find a man that wants to fuck her because…”

I reached into my purse and pulled out some earbuds. I put them in my ears, found a song on my phone and started blasting “Round and Round” by Ratt to the highest volume I could without damaging my ears.  Whatever negative, abusive garbage he was saying, I couldn’t even hear. He was getting visibly frustrated that I wouldn’t hear him to the point where he tried to reach for my ear to pull an earbud out, but I was fast on the reflex to grab him by the wrist.

“Don’t touch me…” I said as I shoved him away. I paused the song on my phone.

“You are so disrespectful, you know that? You can’t hear the truth so you’re rude and shutting me out. If your father was still here, he would be…”

“You kicked me to the curb when I refused to be the person you kept brainwashing me to be. You don’t have the right to bring up my father. You don’t have a right to talk to me. I don’t care what you think. You’re fucking trash, Lorenzo. The moment you get bored with your new bitch, you’re going to shit can her too just like you did me. Yeah, maybe I haven’t won matches since winning the belt the way I wanted to. But so fucking what, okay? The fact is, after you kept telling me I’d never amount to anything again in SCW after you dumped me, I went back, being the OPPOSITE of everything you wanted me to be, and I became a world champion again. You trying to throw Match A and Match B in my face for such fucking shallow reasons doesn’t erase that. I proved you wrong, I succeeded without you and you can’t take it so you’re trying to bring me down. So why don’t you fuck off, fuck yourself, fuck your new bitch, and get the fuck out of my face, you toxic piece of gutter trash! Just looking at you and knowing I had someone like you in my bed at one point makes me disgusted…”

“Your loss… in that stupid chamber and with me. I’m the best you’ll ever have…” he said as he began to walk away.

“...I’ll find someone that is so much better than your five minutes a pop, you fucking piece of shit! I bet even the Troll in SCW would be a better fuck than you!”

Lorenzo flipped me off as he went to join his new girlfriend. I, on the other hand, was feeling really heated considering so much subconscious nonsense was now causing immense anger to build up inside of me. I did hear a slow clap in the distance and I saw that my older brother Roddy was approaching me.

“Way to tell off that dickbag, sis.”

I don’t remember a time where I couldn’t hug him fast enough.

“Fucking piece of shit! I was in the gutter when I dated him and that kept me in there longer than I ever needed to be…”

“You don’t have to worry about him anymore. You handled it the right way. He was trying to give you shit based off of your last two matches and you just tuned it out and didn’t give it the time of day. I know those matches are bothering you a bit, but that’s what you need to do: put them in the past. Let’s ditch this stand, alright? I’m not going to allow you to get bent over shit and people, that don’t matter. “

“Thanks for looking out for me…” I said with a sigh. “I’ve had it up to here as is…”

Roddy and I would depart after I said this and as the day progressed, I was feeling better even if I was still angry over the way my previous two matches in SCW have gone.

3/22/2025

Tucson.

Don’t get me wrong, I love my home state, but this city hasn’t been great for me as SCW is concerned. When the camera came on me, I effectively knew that but I also know that it was the least of the odds and any old demons that I had to overcome. Still, being at Mount Lemmon and in nature rather than the bustling business of Tucson was helping me a bit as I began to express my thoughts.

“I will be the first to admit that there are areas within myself that I have to improve upon. I know that my history in Tuscon isn’t good. High Stakes was in Tucson and I couldn’t beat Kayla. I know that my history being an SCW Bombshells World Champion isn’t good because the last time around, it was one supercard cycle and done and I went into this downward spiral over it for a long time. I’ve been in an elimination chamber before, and THAT didn’t go well for me. I finished fourth while the likes of Crystal and Alicia had all the spotlight. So yeah, I have a LOT on my shoulders with this championship defense and in order to remain the SCW Bombshells World Champion, I’ve got to overcome ALL of that AND five challengers. I look at the field and I know that Kayla’s in there. That’s not a surprise. She’s pretty much earned that opportunity. I’m not THAT surprised to see Mercedes in there considering her pedigree and considering she’s on a higher wave of things lately. But the others? Those DO surprise me to some degree. Either way, with everything that I’ve brought up and knowing that the two matches I’ve had since Inception, while they have been wins, have the “yeah, but…” asterisk attached at the end. I beat Victoria, BUT… interference. I was able to get the win over Mercedes and Cassie recently… BUT Kayla got the pin. If you think I’m happy with that, I’m NOT! So the way I see it, I get the win in this chamber match, overcome everything that I just mentioned and THEN I can feel like I’ve really solidified myself as a world champion.

I’ve had a dominant career. Winning my matches at an 80 percent clip is nothing to sneeze at. Going an entire SCW season and an entire calender year undefeated as I did in 2021 and being one of the better Internet Champions of my generation in this company is something to be proud of. But the one thing that I haven’t proven yet is that I can handle that leadership role of being a world champion and with a win here, that’s EXACTLY what I will do. I will start with Necra. She’s a Hall of Fame member who just came back and I am not going to pretend like I know everything about her. Necra, for all of your accomplishments, I’m not going to walk into that chamber intimidated by you and it’s not just because you came back and it’s not just because you’re probably still working off the rust. It’s because you’re going to be sidetracked. I know this! I’ve seen what’s been going on with you and Candy lately and you’re likely going to be more fixated on torturing her than winning this championship if I had to take a guess. I know you’re coming in here with your reputation and your ‘soul taking nature’ and all of that, but let’s face the facts. You’ve got a LOT of adjusting to do because this is a FAR different SCW now than it was the last time you were here and in my opinion, you haven’t shown enough to prove that you deserve to be in this match. Had it not been for Bobbie’s pregnancy and the sudden need for a replacement, you wouldn’t be int his match at all. So, the way I see it? You’re at a worse disadvantage than I could ever be.

And speaking of disadvantage…

Candy…

Girl, I don’t hate you. I used to find you annoying in my last run here, but I’m past that. What in the actual fuck are you doing int his match? Right, Christian threw you in out of nowhere but here’s the thing. A match like this? It’s completely out of your element. You don’t even know what you’re in for. You’re too much of a sweetheart to even win a match like this. That’s without going into the fact that aside from a Roulette Championship reign that was quite a while back, you’ve never had a real track record of success in Sin City Wrestling. You don’t have enough of a spine to be a true threat in this match and I hate to dismiss you knowing what you can be capable of, but you havern’t changed at all from your last SCW run, I haven’t seen any signs of you being any different or any better than years past and this is one of those matches where you’re just too much in over your head. You might eliminate Necra at most, but besides that? Every time we’ve faced, I’ve been the winner on the other side and this is going to be another of those instances.

Now as far as Mercedes and Cassie go… with Cassie, what you have is someone who like Candy, is in over her head but not because of talent. I think Cassie is a bigger threat in this match than Candy. But Cassie is in the same spot that I was in when I had my first chamber match here and that’s having the massive disadvantage of being inexperienced compared to the rest of us. Cassie, I don’t take back anything that I said about you when we were going into the tag match. I still think that your attitude definitely needs some adjusting and I still think that you and Mercedes defeated yourselves before that tag match started. If you and Krystal are similar in any way, I would say it’s the propensity to look at a huge challenge like this and have that “oh my god, this is going to be tough” attitude before the bell even rings and I admit that when I went into my last chamber match here, that’s exactly how I was feeling. I went in there thinking “this is going to be too hard” rather than “I’m going to find a way to win against all odds with so many big names” and I finished a VERY disappointing fourth place. Cassie, you’re going to be far too much in your own head and something tells me you’re especially going to be targeting Mercedes considering you’re going to be wanting her head on a platter and you’re feeling like she cost you our tag team match.

That doesn’t leave YOU off the hook, Mercedes. You’re someone that only puts her whole heart and soul into a match whenever it’s most convenient for you and our tag team match was literally the perfect example of that. You didn’t even bother saying a fucking word going into our match other than whining on Twitter about being Cassie’s partner and when we actually had the match? I could tell that you were feeling like you’d rather be elsewhere. I could tell that teaming up with Cassie was the last thing that you wanted to do. So, here’s the score here. You can fuck right off with that attitude and you can quit half-assing and sleepwalking your way through your SCW career. I can respect your accomplishments and I will admit that you’ve been better as of late. I think perhaps, you could maybe be in the final four of this thing, maybe final 3, if you actually TRY to step into that ring and TRY top prove that you can grow and evolve with the division instead of being the glorified nostalgia act you’ve allowed yourself to become and relying so much on what you did years ago. I want to at least respect you as a person for that much, but you’ve never given me a reason to. I know what you’re capable of when you actually try your best. I felt that when I beat you for the Internet Championship. But ultimately? I just don’t think that you want it bad enough and even if you did, your reasons for wanting to be on top are selfish and self-serving at best. You’d only want to be champion again to silence the haters and pad your resume and that’s not the kind of champion this company needs.

And finally…”

I took a bit of a pause and a sigh. I thought back to the tag match and how Kayla got the pin and how much that was bothering me some and I did everything I could to keep my composure as I began to address the champion that I dethroned.”

“You had to know that I was going to save Kayla Richards for last. I’ve mentioned before that I don’t agree with the way she carries herself at times, but I’ve never gone out and blatantly disrespected her or said that she doesn’t deserve anything or even rooted for her to fail the way others have. Here’s how I realistically see this match going: Cassie and Mercedes are going to cancel each other out. Necra and Candy are going to do the same. For all of the disagreements that we have, I think we can both agree that we SHOULD be and WILL be the final two in this thing. Now, also knowing Kayla like I think I do, she might come out of the gates and seeing the people in the chamber match and she might even think that half the wrestlers in this thing shouldn’t be in this thing at all and she’s going to be wishing that wrestlers of better quality like Julianna, Bella and Victoria were in this match. Fine. She can have her opinions as abrasive as they are. And Kayla, I know you’ve had a history of pointing out how you’ve had opponents that have beaten you before, but the moment you get a rematch, you end up beating them right back.

The likes of Keira Fisher and Melissa fall into that category as far as the Internet Championship was concerned, but let me be blunt here: Melissa might have been a strong Bombshell with potential, but she didn’t quite meet that and I KNOW I am better than her. Keira might be the Hall of Famer that she is, but I’ve faced her multiple times and even a time when the Internet Championship is on the line. You lost the belt to her, I didn’t. Hell, she never beat me in a match whenever we faced so I KNOW I am better than Keira. I get it, you’ve had successes in rematches, but when you factor in the chamber, that trend of yours is going to be in some massive trouble and also, our last match? It was a reverse situation of that ‘rematch situation’ where your opponent was the one that evened the score and that’s exactly what I did. You might have a little more momentum having gotten the pin in that tag match and getting a win over Bea last week, but I’m even more determined to keep this than I was to win it from you in the first place and I don’t give a shit if this match is happening in Tucson where you beat me at High Stakes, I will STILL find a way to win. The pressure has shifted the other way and you’re coming into this KNOWING that this might be it for you…

That if you don’t win this chamber and come away with the championship again, you could find yourself at the back of the line. I know the feeling being there at Inception, but I managed to pull through and come away with the championship. That pressure HAS to be eating away at you KNOWING how you think and KNOWING that you’ve always had that all or nothing mindset AND that ‘having to silence people’ mindset. If that wasn’t enough? You’ve got this new Aaron girl nipping at your heals and all of this personal drama with Finn and as we’ve seen in recent weeks, that has been quite the distraction for you and that’s something that you’re not going to easily put out of your mind while I don’t carry any outside distractions coming into this thing. Aside from maybe some of my own obstacles that I have to overcome mentally to win this thing, I am not tied up in a war with someone else and that means I’ll be more focused and I’ll be more ready while you continue to be in your own head as you typically are without that Aaron distraction to begin with. You can talk about your ‘rematch’ trend all you want and you can sing to the high heavens how in a rematch, you always get the person that beats you back, but this is NOT going to be one of those times, I WILL buck that trend along with all the other trends that I’ve mentioned already and you might even wish that you never gave me that rematch at Inception to begin with. You’re going to be my toughest challenge of the five that I’m facing at Blaze of Glory, but in my second run in this company, as I proved once and for all when I defeated you, I’ve only gotten stronger and I will CONTINUE to be stronger no matter what ANY result in ANY match has to say and more than anything else, that’s how I’ve been able to learn how to get out of my own way and meet my fullest potential.

When I eliminate you at the end and when I come away STILL the SCW Bombshells World Champion, that potential is going to come out of me now more than it ever has at any point in my career.

With that, I shut the camera off and decide to take in the serene nature and the peaceful environment of Mount Lemmon. Going into a brutal first title defense, I’m going to need all of the mental peace that I can get.

4
Climax Control Archives / A New Frienemy of Sorts?
« on: March 07, 2025, 11:50:45 PM »
After Inception…

I was in the locker room within one hour after finally regaining the SCW Bombshells World Championship. I had already gone through all of the sentimental emotions and all of the tears and the reminiscing about the journey and all of the good stuff when I happened to be in a FaceTime chat with my mentor Myra Rivers who of course, was in a hell of a happy mood.

“I don’t think I’ve ever been more proud of you than I am right now…” Myra said with a smile. I was definitely feeling great knowing that I had such a hell of a validation from her.

“Thank you…” I told her.

“You don’t need to tell me how hard it was to get back there because trust me, I know. I’m not going to wax lyrical about everything that you’ve had to overcome just to get to this point because we’ve beaten that to death really, but nonetheless, it makes me incredibly happy to see you with that championship again.”

“I do wish that you had won it yourself at one point…” I responded, knowing that in spite of what her former detractors, most of whom aren’t even in SCW anymore might say,  she was more than good enough to do so.

“Don’t worry about me…” Myra said, taking it in stride. “I turned out to be more than fine after I left. Worry about you, okay? You know that the last time you were a world champion there, things didn’t go the way you wanted them to and I know you’re hungry to prove that you can be a world champion in SCW and that you’re ready to have the main event spotlight and lead that division the way that I always knew that you could. You very much deserve to have this moment and I’m not going to let you spend one iota of it thinking about anything else other than the situation that’s at hand right now. You’ve got a long road ahead as you know…”

“Right…” I acknowledged, knowing that my history of holding this championship wasn’t all that great. “The first time around, I wasn’t ready to hold this championship. I will own that to kingdom come and everything because when I won it, I was spiraling toward my weakest point. But now that I am at my strongest point yet, things are going to be a hell of a lot different.”

“Don’t forget that you beat one of the most dominant champions too…”

“Of course…” I said as I took a deep breath. “It took two fucking tries, that’s how fucking tough she is. She is a very harsh person. She can be quite mean. I don’t quite understand her methods or why she carries herself the way that she does, but she is a hell of a wrestler and a hell of a champion and I didn’t go through some slouch to win this and I will always acknowledge that.”

I took a pause for a moment as I began to think about Kayla Richards. For all of the similarities that I was noting privately and publicly about her toward certain people thatI had my issues with during my first SCW run, the one thing that I had to give her aside from the obvious is that even though she was a bit harsh toward me in what she was saying and even though I didn’t necessarily like the reason why she wanted a rematch with me, she didn’t bury me through the dirty or verbally eviscerate me the way she had most of her challengers before her.

“That’s why you should go congratulate her on not just her reign, but for the amazing match that you two just had.”

I was thrown off guard because that was the last place that I was expecting Myra to go with this. I was immediately feeling the skepticism. Myra already saw the confused expression on my face and she didn’t seem surprised by it in the slightest.

“I understand that this seems like out of left field for you, Andrea. I get that you don’t like her personality. But for one, you have to remember that your personality the first time you were in SCW wasn’t all that different from her to begin with. But still, it’s kind of a time honored tradition that is fading by the wayside. Let’s face it, we both know that division is cutthroat and that being a sore winner can be a very common thing. She wasn’t a sore winner with you after High Stakes. She thanked you on Twitter, remember?”

“But is she even going to want anything to do with me? You know how she is. I think the last thing that she wants right now is for me to even approach her. She’s definitely smarting over losing this championship to me and the last thing I want to do is to give her a reason to be even more pissed off than she already is.”

“It’ll be fine. Trust me. You seem to be one of the few in that division that she might even have any respect for anyway. If anything, try to make the effort to be a good sport and to congratulate her for the good karma for your title reign than anything else. I don’t see what’s wrong with that. I get it. She’s prickly and everything. But that doesn’t mean that you can’t get along with her or that you can at least respect each other as competitors. The way I see it, you’re both more alike than both of you realize.”

I still wasn’t sure, but there was a part of me that was coming around on it knowing Myra was pretty much right.

“I suppose it wouldn’t hurt…”

“What’s the worse that can happen? That she reject your overture and tell you she’s going to come back and try to win it back from you?”

“That’s what I would expect really.”

“The effort is what matters here. You didn’t take this opportunity to do this with Crystal and Roxi when you won the world title the first time… though knowing how they are, I suppose I can’t fault you for that.”

“I’d rather be friends with Kayla then both of them combined anyway.”

“Then do it! Go congratulate her on her championship reign! You’d be surprised by how far a gesture like that can go in this business.”

“Okay. Sure! Thanks, Myra. What’s the worst that can happen? She deserves her due and I’m going to rise above all the hate she gets and give her that.”

“You’re already starting your title reign the right way, Andrea…” Myra says with a confident reassurance in her voice. “...congratulations again and I know you’re going to have a far better reign this time around with all of the strength that you’ve gained over the years.”

“Thank you Myra, we’ll talk soon.”

The FaceTime call ended and I took a deep breath. I was pretty nervous all in all. Kayla’s prickly personality had me on edge, but I knew it was the right thing to do because I knew she had gotten so much hate during her reign which is something that I could very much relate to during my first run in SCW. With that being said, I left my locker room and went down the hallway. I found the door that led to Kayla Richards’s locker room and knocked on it.

“Kayla?”

I knocked on it again, but I got no answer.

“It’s me… Andrea… can we talk for a second?”

I still wasn’t getting an answer and I was starting to get worried. I knocked once more, but still no answer.

“She left…” a stagehand that was walking by informed me. “...I don’t know if you are aware of this, Andrea but there was a situation with her, Finn, an ex… it’s pretty messy.”

“Oh…” I said with a bit of a sigh, remembering what he was talking about. “Thanks. I forgot about that.”

The stagehand nodded at me and left.

“I guess I’ll just drop her a tweet then…”

I turned and headed back to my locker room, partially disappointed. I was hoping to congratulate her on her reign face to face, but I also understood she had a personal situation going on. I would, eventually, acknowledge her in a tweet and praise her accomplishments but I also knew that despite the respect, that a rivalry between us was probably just beginning…

March 6

“That’s crazy! How can you even trust her?”

Chelsea LeClair decided to swing by my Paradise Valley home for a Netflix binge. We were both sitting on the couch discussing the match to come.

“You don’t think Kayla hates you for taking the championship from her?”

“I don’t think she hates me…” I reasoned. “I do believe that she wants to take the championship back from me, that much is a given. But I don’t think she hates me. Though… I don’t think she likes me either.”

“All the more reason for her to screw you on Sunday…” Chelsea quipped with a sigh and an eye roll.

“Chels…” I began, sighing myself. “Do you honestly think that Kayla Richards… KAYLA FUCKING RICHARDS… would want to screw me over and ultimately cost us the match when you and I both know that the woman has too much pride in her own career and how she carries herself to have a loss on her record to Mercedes Vargas?”

Chelsea was taken aback by this and her eyes widened some. She was thinking of a counterpoint to this, but she took a deep breath knowing that she had nothing to say to that.

“Touche, Andrea…” she said with a playful eyeroll. “But after that final bell rings, watch your back.”

“See, that is where you could have a point. I did try to meet her in the locker room after I beat her and everything, but she wasn’t there. For all the flak that she gets about her attitude and for all the intensity that our matches and our war of words have gone between the two of us, she IS more trustworthy than most people on the roster. I’m not going to go as far as saying that I trust her with my life or anything, but she says what she means, means what she says. I trust her a hell of a lot more than I trust other people in that locker room and don’t forget that I’ve teamed up with people that either don’t like me or people that I don’t like…”

“Yeah, but it doesn’t happen often, Andrea and it’s not like we ever teamed together when our friendship has been on the rocks, you know? Unless there was like a random instance neither of us might remember at the moment. Just understand that I am trying to look out for you.”

“Oh god…”

“What? We’ve known each other forever. Why wouldn’t I do that?”

“I’m not going to have the same speech with you that I had with my mother a few weeks back…” I said with a laugh. “But I understand.”

“I don’t want you to lose your confidence at the worst time and don’t roll your eyes at me like you just did…”

“Sorry…”

“You deserve to be successful and happy and you deserve to have a much stronger, better journey with the title than you had before and that’s all I want for you. Kayla is going to want to trip you up along the way and she will be coming for your throat. It’s not going to happen on Sunday because you’re right, she’d rather win with you than have a loss to Mercedes on her record, but trusting her is still a risky move to begin with. You don’t know what she’s capable of when her back is against the wall or when she feels like she has to prove a point.”

“Chelsea, I’ve teamed up with Crystal multiple times even if most of those times didn’t happen in SCW and that bitch is the most untrustworthy there can be, right?”

“Right…”

“And are you forgetting that the one person that helped me heal the pain of the past and that gave me that final push to find the best version of myself was my brother, right? Not the one that coddled me, protected me and took care of me when I was down in the dumps, but the one that bullied me, made it clear growing up that he never wanted a sister, beat me up in the closet that one time and did everything he could prior to his prison sentence to make me feel like a worthless piece of shit.”

Chelsea kind of winced at how I referenced Roddy. I could tell that she understood where I was going with this but the thought still made her uncomfortable nonetheless.

“Roddy, for me, is the strange bedfellows of all strange bedfellows. As kids, we NEVER got along, but he redeemed himself after he got out of prison by helping me get over so much shit, you know? I didn’t have to trust him after everything that he did to me growing up and after treating me as if he wished I never existed all those years, but I did because in my heart, I felt like it was the right thing for my career and I was proven to be right. So, the fact that I trusted my worst enemy from my childhood and arguably the root of all the pain I was in and all of my self-esteem issues from my last time in SCW with my career to get back to the top of the mountain finally…”

“Everyone else would be child’s play…” Chelsea admitted, fully seeing my point. “Don’t let her ego and her constant starvation for all the glory she can get weigh you down though and have eyes on the back of your head, especially after the match is over, okay?”

“Chelsea, you got my promise on that. I don’t see our opponents getting along at all if their little Twitter bitch fight is anything to go by.”

“Honestly, it doesn’t even matter if they get along or not. As long as you and Kayla get on just fine, which you’re CRAZY to think so by the way, but you do you girl, you should have this.”

“It’s going to be FINE, Chels. We got this. I don’t doubt Kayla for a second, for better or worse. But believe me, once we take care of our business and once we defeat Mercedes and Cassie, there’s no mincing words or holding back. We’ll achieve this common goal, but after that, it’s back to business as usual between us. After all, Kayla’s turning into a fiercer rival of mine in SCW than Crystal ever could’ve been…”

Chelsea seems a bit worried about what I just said.

“I don’t think this thing between you two is anywhere near over…”

I stood up to grab some water.

“Honestly? I wouldn’t be shocked if we ran it back next High Stakes the way things are going…”

With that, I want to the kitchen and really began to think of the possibility that Kayla and I were on a collision course potentially for months to come. I couldn’t think of it for long though…

Not when mutual business needed to be taken care of…

March 7

The camera was on me as I was standing by an inactive trolly on a random hill in San Francisco. With the championship over my shoulder, I was feeling pretty confident in myself even though this coming Sunday, I was definitely in a situation that most people in my shoes wouldn’t find as ideal at all. I was taking into account the burgeoning rivalry with Kayla and all, but I also know that this was something to put to the side which is more than I can say for my opponents. Add on getting caught in an unfortunate crossfire despite the fact that I won against Victoria Lyons and I definitely had plenty on my mind…

“Talk about a unique circumstance in the second match of my second reign as the SCW Bombshells World Champion, right? I mean, the match against Victoria, I won that, but that carried an unfortunate asterisk in all of that. I can sit here and I can mope about that fact and let it get me down, but I’m not going to do that. I said what I meant after the match when I said that there were going to be more opportunities to solidify my reign especially before the chamber and that’s exactly what is happening here. Kayla and I, I think everyone knows the growing story between us.  I know SCW media is going to try to push the whole question of ‘can we get along’ and I have no doubt in my mind that we can and that we will… at least while the match is in progress. After the fact? I can only speculate so much and I’m not going to do that but what I do know is that we can get along WAY better than our opponents can. I mean, you got Cassie whining up a storm on Twitter about the match in and of itself and you’ve got Mercedes Vargas talking about the match as a cruel punishment…”

I sighed and I rolled my eyes.

“Never evolve from those egos, ladies? Am I right? I’m going to start off with Cassie here. Cassie, let me be real with you. I don’t mince words and you might even get a bit heated with what I am about to say. I know that this isn’t the ideal situation for you, but to say that you’d rather team up with your dog than team up with Mercedes? Are you fucking kidding me? Now, I’m not necessarily defending Mercedes here and I get why you don’t like her and why you think she’s an albatross to you because of how long it’s been since she’s held a singles championship or the age old bullshit of ‘she’s hung on for way too long’, but fucking seriously? I’m not Mercedes’s biggest fan, I admit that. I wish she would find a way to evolve and grow because someone her age is still very much capable of doing that and I’ve witnessed it with my mentor after she left this company and has since had the time of her career, but still… you can’t take away what she has accomplished. If you’re spitting on her in the present day, that’s one thing. But the way YOU are treating it, it’s like you’re disrespecting her entire body of work here. Sure, it’s been a minute since she’s won a title here and yes, even I have gone after her for her accolades and how most them were fleeting reigns. I own that shit. But at the end of the day, she has still accomplished more in this business than you have and by no means is it a guarantee that you’re going to have a better career than her in the long run.

Is she the most ideal partner for you? Absolutely not. But you could’ve ended up with SO much worse… like Bea Barnhart… speaking of dogs…

Yes, on paper, you’re behind the eight ball with this match, but carrying the attitude that you have about it, especially with your partner, you’re basically beating yourself before the match even starts and of course, you’re far too young and inexperienced to even come close to realizing that you’re doing this and you’re especially too inexperienced to see HOW you’re doing it. And this thing that you, and SO many other people do with asking ‘when was the last time you were relevant’? God, can people get new material than that? It’s one thing if it’s coming from Kayla who has come out and trashed her god knows how many times by now and everything because at least she’s been relevant and absolutely relevant now but coming from YOU? Someone that is barely starting out in her career and doesn’t have the resume to talk about other people being relevant? Yeah, that’s where you lose me. You could be a big player in the future, but when you’re making rookie mistakes and when you’re approaching things like someone that’s just barely out of wrestling school the way you are with this match, I fear that you’re going to fade away just like Krystal did.

I mean with the attitude you have… so many red flags…

Maybe instead of bitching about how you’re so sick and tired of being unable to ‘get any momentum in SCW to save your life’, bitching about having to team with Mercedes or hell, bitching in general, you should chill the fuck out and see the big picture. People your age don’t see world championship matches very often. Maybe instead of bitching about Mercedes, you should be grateful for this opportunity. I mean, ARE YOU really? I would imagine it might be hard to be considering the way you won your qualifying match…

But I suppose Sunday, we’ll get some answers with you…

Now as far as Mercedes Vargas goes…

Yes, I’ve had my battles in the past with her. Hell, she was my second match here. I admit that at that time, when I faced her for the first time, I didn’t treat her right and I was overly harsh about her even though a fair portion of what I said to her back then was true. I admit that I ran her down pretty fucking badly when I beat her to win the SCW Bombshells Internet Championship which up to this point, is the closest she’s been when it comes to being a champion here again. But for all that I’ve said in the past about Mercedes and for all of the hate she gets around here, especially from my partner this Sunday I should add, I’m going to approach this better. So Mercedes, to start off with, on behalf of just about everyone in this division, I want to say that most would rather have you in the chamber than Crystal Hilton and you did the division a favor by making sure that she didn’t make it. I will give you SOME credit in that in more recent times, you’ve shown some flashes of brilliance and that you have had your moments and even a couple of nice wins here and there. You’re definitely someone that seems to have found kind of a second wind. But I say ‘kind of’ instead of ‘definitely’ because for all of what you’ve been able to do, that consistency?

It’s still not there.

You have your moments, but you’re still having a hard time putting it all together the way you used to before. Sure, you beat Crystal to get in the chamber, but was it because you were having another flash of brilliance or was it because you just happened to have the luck of the draw as far as opponents are concerned? Imagine if you faced someone that was going to be a little more difficult for you like Victoria for instance. Would you have qualified at that point? Hell, let’s be real here. The win that got you noticed enough to even be in the qualifying position was probably the win that you got at Inception which I guess is good enough for you, but it’s not like Song is lighting the world on fire or anything. That’s you though, Mercedes. You’ll take what you can get and damn it to hell how you get it. For better or worse, that’s always been you, but ultimately, your attitude toward all of this still hasn’t evolved a bit since the first time we faced each other all those years ago. You’re the most experienced of all of us and you’re the only one of the four of us in this match that is actually in the Hall of Fame and as much as i get that this isn’t the ideal situation for you either, as the Hall of Fame member, and as the veteran, you should rise above the bullshit and you should be the one that is setting the example of how to conduct yourself at any sort of adversity and if what I saw on social media when you reacted to this match is any indication?

You fell WELL short of the mark….

‘Cruel punishment…’

Are you fucking for real, Mercedes?

What the fuck kind of attitude is that? You took this match as a ‘punishment’? Why? You shouldn’t be taking this match as a punishment., You should’ve taken this match as an opportunity to silence so many haters that you clearly still have in the locker room if anything but instead, you want to complain about ‘cruel punishment’ and act as if this match for you is a glorified handicap match. When you’re carrying that type of attitude into this match, then you’re only justifying the repetitive opinions of your haters and you’re also showing why you still can’t get the consistency that many would expect out of someone that is an SCW Hall of Fame member and a two time one at that. Someone like you that acts the way you do at any sign of adversity is someone that proves time and again that they not only can’t be a champion, but on attitude alone, they don’t deserve to be a champion. Rather than give your partner a chance to really prove yourself, you’re talking about how you’re going to carry the team showing that you clearly lack faith in anything that Cassie Wolfe might bring to the table. It’s really sad that for your age, an age where many wrestlers show a greater sign of maturity, you’re still acting as if the Mean Girls still exist in Sin City Wrestling. You’re the one woma n in this division that doesn’t seem to know how to grow up and quit acting like a child when things don’t go your way and with how you have ALWAYS carried yourself and with that type of crap that you put out there with how you reacted to this match, I look at you and I see the one Bombshell that I’m glad I never became because really…

Had I stayed on the path that I was on the first time I was here? I fear that I might have slowly become another version of you and that’s absolutely the last thing that I would’ve ever wanted… well, second to last thing. Being another version of Crystal is a fate worse than burning in hell.  But when I left here and after I was able to bring my mental health back together and revive that spirit in me that I always had while I was gone, I changed my attitude toward things. I grew up. I managed to pick up the pieces enough and grow a new perspective strong enough to make me confident enough to come back here and even THEN, I STILL had to CONTINUE to change my attitude and my perspective on things and I was NEVER going to win this championship that I have here if I didn’t.  I STILL had to learn how to get over myself and let the past go, which is something you’ve lacked for so many years especially the former, to win this championship again. That’s what separates people like me from people like you in this business, Mercedes. I’m not going to tell you to hang them up. I’m not going to berate you for hanging on for too long. I mean, I’m sure Kayla may have that covered. But through my own experiences? I have realized that the issue with you, at least in my opinion, isn’t the fact that you’ve hung on for too long…It’s the fact that you’ve stuck to the same old attitude and the same old formula as your age grew in size and you’ve never been able to grow past the stubbornness that seemingly makes you resistant to any sort of change at all.

So maybe the next time you find yourself in a similar situation as this Sunday, you might want to think about letting yourself breathe and allowing yourself to grow up and develop a fresh perspective on your career, this company and how you approach things in professional wrestling. All I know is that come Sunday, even with the rivalry between us, Kayla and I are going to win this match because we both want to win and we’re focused on winning while you two are bickering and whining and either acting as if you have no chance to win because of who your partner is or taking this match as a punishment. How do you both have any hope of winning this thing when you can’t even trust each other for five minutes?

Kayla, all I have to say to you for now is… let’s kick some ass! You know… and I know… even if our reasonings for how it’s going to happen may differ to some degree… that we’ve got this and you know that I’m not going to fuck you over and leave you hanging.

I trust that you won’t do that to me either…

So for this one night?

Let’s put the rivalry aside…

Even though you and I both know after the match is over… it’ll be business as usual…

I wink at the camera, showing that I’m taking that in stride. But afterward, I shut it off and got even more hyper focused on what was to come.

5
Climax Control Archives / It's Different This Time
« on: February 21, 2025, 11:55:15 PM »
2-5-2025

The first time that I had ever won the SCW Bombshells World Championship, I had that naive, cloud nine feeling and felt like I was living in a dream world. A part of me couldn’t even believe that it was real. But a few days after doing it all over again, I was anything but that. I was, of course, happy and thrilled with what I managed to pull off. After all, dethroning Kayla Richards and ending the most dominant world championship reign since probably my first run in the company was no small feat. But when I went back to Sedona and visited my family, I didn’t want a celebration.

I didn’t want to settle for living in that dream world again. I knew deep down that it cost me before and I wasn’t about to make the same mistakes that I made four years ago. For me, winning the SCW Bombshells World Championship again wasn’t about the redemption anymore. It was about proving to myself that I have learned from my mistakes and that I will continue to do so. But I also knew, despite the lack of wanting a celebration, but my family and their faith in me drove me to make this happen.

My mother and Eddie were always with me of course.

Roddy had only just started to be part of my life again considering the rough relationship we had as children and how he took on the old role my father used to have. I never thought I would say that without him, I wouldn’t have gotten those last pieces of the mental puzzle to finally put me over the top.

Due to his constant abuse of me, including the one time he beat me up and left me bruised in a closet when I was 14 years old, I would always say things to him like “I hate you”, “burn in hell” and even at one time, “go fuck yourself”.

But when I met him back in the building that once housed my father’s wrestling school, I said the two words I never imagined I would ever tell him…

“Thank you…”

Roddy just looked back at me and he looked a bit perplexed. I knew that those words would shock him but I also knew that he was putting things into perspective as I elaborated.

“I couldn’t have won it again without you. I never thought it would come to that, but wrestling is a crazy business as you know. You, of all people, were there to pick me up after High Stakes, tell me exactly what I was doing wrong and what it was going to take to fix it, and all I had to do was apply it and…”

I paused, looking at the title that I just regained that was resting on my shoulder.

“...I finally did it again!”

Roddy was still at a loss for words. He felt a sense of pride, but then I noticed when I looked into his eyes that there was even a bit of guilt too.

“Everything in the past between us is down the river and done with, Roddy. You know that. You don’t have to feel guilty or burdened anymore. You redeemed yourself by helping me when I wasn’t or asking for your help at first.”

“Andrea, baby sis… let me be real with you for a moment. Sit with me…”

Roddy and I both sat down in the front row of the bleachers that overlooked the training ring.

“This wasn’t about redemption for me. Redemption, in this instance, would’ve been a selfish thing. I did, however, want to repair our relationship and finally make it right with you. This wasn’t about me, this was about us. I felt like I had to be there to help you heal from the past and that’s exactly what I’ve done. I’m proud of you a hell of a lot more than I’m proud of me. But really, I should be the one saying thank you…”

I was caught off guard by this as I definitely wasn’t expecting this from him.

“You didn’t have to forgive me for all the hell I put you through when we were children and that’s exactly what you did.”

“I had to…” I explained. “I recognized this horribly toxic trait within myself that I lacked the ability to move on from things and to carry this bitterness toward everyone that put me down or wronged me. That’s what sunk me when I was in SCW the last time and I swore I would never fall down that rabbit hole again. You were the one that caused me the greatest pain when I was growing up for all the times you rejected me and told me you didn’t want a sister so I felt like in order to learn how to forgive other people and to forgive myself for my mistakes, I had to forgive you and… it was amazingly hard…”

The conversation of surprises continued. Roddy always prided himself on being such a “machismo” kind of guy the way the Mexican male stereotype is often portrayed, but in this moment, even he was crying.

“When I was in prison and I saw you struggle, as I told you before, that’s when I knew that all of that pain you were going through in your previous SCW run was because of me. I can happily tell you that I’m no longer carrying that burden in me anymore. I fixed what I broke to begin with and you never deserved any of the shit that I gave you. It’s no wonder that when other wrestlers would come out of the gate and try to put you down and say those mean, god awful things to you at times, you’d often crumble…”

Roddy puts an arm around me and pulls me a little closer to him.

“But not anymore, Andrea. You’ve grown far beyond that scared little princess that was worrying so much about the consequences of failure. You reinvented yourself and the truth is, you did it all on your own because what you’ve managed to accomplish since you went back to SCW is something that you always had in you. All I did was unlock that belief in you that you were missing since the previous time you held that championship that you have now. So again, thank you for giving me another chance. You’ve even inspired me. You’ve done what I always dreamed of doing four times over and if there’s anything you need from me at all, you know I got your back.”

“Thank you…” I said, with tears in my own eyes as we exchanged an embrace. This moment definitely felt like I was on top of the world, even more than the moment where I had that three count on Kayla. Winning the world championship again was certainly something that meant the world, but the amazing results that have stemmed from that, such as repairing my relationship with my oldest brother and the fact that I was able to inspire him out of his own guilt and was able to learn how to forgive and let go after spending so much of my career being so bitter toward any little thing against me that went wrong meant that much more.

“You SHOULD be able to handle it a lot better this time right?” Roddy asked in a bit of a jocular tone. “After all, the last time you had that title on your shoulder…. I don’t need to remind you, do I? Just because you’ve got the championship again doesn’t mean that you won’t face the same criticisms and the same talks that you had to deal with, but weren’t ready to deal with before.”

I sighed, though not in an upset or a bummed way, more as in I accepted the situation for what it was even though I wish it didn’t have to be reality to an extent.

“Kayla’s already chomping at the bit. Crystal’s obsession with me won’t end. You’ve got your loud mouth people like Julianna, Victoria, Aleesha, and so on that just love to throw their toxic words at anyone to try to destroy them to bring them down. This isn’t my first rodeo. I’m aware of my mistakes last time around, but this time? I know better and I know that the only person that defines my journey and writes my story is me. None of those women I mention get to do that no matter how much a Julianna or an Aleesha might want to try.”

“Good answer, kiddo…” Roddy said to me as he gave me another embrace. “You’re going to be just fine no matter what curveballs or challenges come your way when you have that title…”

“I’m ready for it this time…” I said with a vigor and confidence in my voice that I never had before. Roddy had so much confidence in me that it was a hell of a feeling, but he was absolutely right that the ‘hard part’ was about to come especially when you consider that in SCW, the cattiness and the drama will never cease to amaze me, or stop for that matter.

He wasn’t the only one in my family wanting to remind me of this…

2-12-2025

“You can’t catch a damn break with that world title, can you?”

I could only swallow some air when my mother walked into my living room back down in Paradise Valley. She is only beginning to learn how to come around on my wrestling career and I didn’t say a word as we sat down at our kitchen table.

“What are you talking about? That elimination chamber?”

“Didn’t you lose one of those before?” she asked me. It’s very rare that I ever roll my eyes at something my mother says or asks, but this was one of those times and she also caught me doing this.

“Don’t be rolling your eyes at me, young lady. I’m raising a point here.”

“Yeah, but that was so long ago, mother.”

My mother sighs and I was doing the best that I can to keep myself calm even though she was completely frazzled about the elimination chamber a hell of a lot more than I ever could’ve been.

“That doesn’t matter! This is absolutely bull, Andrea! You won the world title before, got it ripped away from you, then you went through complete and total hell to the point where you even left SCW for two years, then you go back, go through the wringer that was High Stakes before you FINALLY win the championship again and NOW they want to bring back that stupid chamber match. You just can’t catch a break! I really wanted you to make it through two months… a LOT more than two months… with that championship but now…”

My mother sighs and as much as I hate to admit it, I was feeling a bit annoyed with where she was going with this.

“Now I know where I got my previously prevalent overworrying tendencies from…” I told myself in my own mind.

“...it’s the same thing all over again and all those vapid, catty bitches are going to come out of hiding to root against you and laugh at you when you fail just like before…”

“So what…” I muttered…

“What do you mean so what? You realized what happened last time around right?”

“Mom…”

“It’s going to happen again! You’re going to lose the title in the chamber…”

“Mom…” I said with a hint of anger in my voice.

“You’re going to have all those CUNTS mock you and say that it was all a fluke and that you didn’t deserve to have the championship again and then you’re going to have another triggered meltdown on top of the fact that god forbid, I die… or one of your brothers…”

“Mom…”

“I lost you once to that horrible company and I am not going to lose my only daughter to that garbage again!”

“MOM!!!!!!” I screamed at this point, catching her off guard and completely taking her aback.

“Do you have no faith in me at all or is your negative perception of professional wrestling as a whole, especially me being a part of it, pushing you to have this massive freakout over a match where you have no idea who is going to be in it or what is even going to happen? You were just fine before I won the title again and now you’re flipping out and worrying that what happened in 2020 is going to happen again.”

“Watching you go through that was hell, Andrea! I don’t want to see it again!”

“You WON’T see it again! And god forbid, if I don’t survive the chamber with the title and all those people you’re worried about come out of the woodwork and talk shit, SO WHAT? I’ve learned to stop hearing bitches like that. Pop quiz, Mom. When I lost at High Stakes, did what you’re SO WORRIED about happen?”

My mother takes a deep breath. Being the prideful woman that she is, she hates being wrong and even worse, admitting that she is.

“No. It didn’t.”

“It’s a different time with a different locker room with maybe a couple of exceptions. Tell me, how old am I?”

“You’re turning 31 in a month…”

I sighed again.

“Mom, you know I’ll always love you and I understand that I’m your only daughter and you’ve always been so protective of me, but I need you to get this through your head, alright? I’m not a little girl anymore…”

My mother’s eyes widened some and she even hung her head for a brief moment. I could tell that mentioning that to her cut her a bit deep.

“I don’t need your protection, I need your support. I completely get that what happened to me a few years ago in SCW was very hard on you and I understand you suffered watching me do the same that damn badly. I get that High Stakes was tough for you watching me lose such a huge match right in front of your very eyes, but I got stronger and better out of that. Even in the worst case scenario, there’s no way that 2020 is going to happen all over again. I’m done with it. I’m through redeeming that whole thing and I stopped using that as motivation long before I had my rematch with Kayla. If I, who lived through that nightmare being in that environment first hand, am over all of that and am not even worrying at all about anything that you just described then…”

“I need to move on too…” my mother says with a bit of reluctance in her voice. “Andrea, sweetheart, you’re not only the only daughter I have, you’re my youngest child. All I’ve ever known is protecting you. All I’ve ever wanted you to do is be happy and live a good life. When you turned into that person that you used to be the last time you were there, I felt like I didn’t know my daughter anymore.”

“I get it…” I said as I looked her in the eyes. “...but it’s okay now. I need you to trust that and to have faith in me no matter what happens because you know how I feel hearing you be like that? I feel like you don’t believe in me at all!”

“I’m sorry and I should’ve been better. You’re right. You’re about to be 31. You’re strong and independent and you’ve managed to overcome so much over the last couple of years. I need to be a stronger example for you than that and trying to protect you now only does a disservice to you. We both know you’re in for choppier waters, but you’ve endured worse to be stronger than ever.”

“Thank you…” I said with a sigh of relief. “I can stand on my own two feet now and push through the worst and look at me now…”

“I couldn’t have raised a stronger, better daughter than you…”

We embraced before we finally had our lunch that we planned.

As I look to what’s coming up, I won’t deny that things aren’t getting any easier, but I also know things will never be as hard as they were in 2020 again.

I’m taking a FAR better and different approach to this championship reign…

2-21-2025

When the camera came on me, I was feeing pretty strong. I wasn’t skittish or worried like I was during my previous title reign. Knowing the journey that I went through just to gain this again is something that gives me that strength and I was looking at the very moment that journey started: losing the title to Evie. I showed it to the camera and began to speak.

“I want you to take a look at this. This was when I was champion before and I lost it relatively quickly. You know what this moment means to me?”

I let the picture fall into the trash can in front of me.

“Absolute shit! Now, I want to acknowledge that with the chamber coming up in about a month, I’ve been dealt a rough hand when it comes to trying to hold the title longer this time, but if you think for a fucking second that I am going to wilt like I did before, you’ve got another thing coming. I know that people are going to be chomping at the bit trying to take me down. I know people are going to pull some bullshit out of their ass out of thin air to trash me or try to discredit me. I’ve been through it all before but the difference between then and now is that I am so much stronger this time and you mark my fucking words right now that I AM going to find a way to WIN that chamber match when I get there because compared to the hell that I endured four years ago the last time I had this championship, a chamber match is fucking child’s play to me. I proved what I’m capable of when I won this championship. I didn’t beat a forgettable champion that nobody would remember, I beat Kayla fuckign Richzards god damn it, and no matter what anyone wants to say about it, you will NEVER take that away from me. Call it a fluke, Victoria… or anyone else. See if I fucking care. I’m not going to make the same mistake of giving too much of a fuck about what other people think of me and yeah, I don’t have it easy coming out of the gate either.

I know Victoria has been a dominant Roulette Champion. I’d be a fool to look past you on that one but you’re already over there on Twitter, trash talking with Alexandra Calaway talking about how I’m a “paper champion” and insinuating that I’m no real champion. Look, I’m barely going to entertain that thought because that’s some Go Gym rookie bullshit and I don’t need to waste a minute explaining why. For starters, you said the same thing about Bella Madison as the Internet Champion so it’s plain as fucking day that originality isn’t your strong suit “QUEEN”. I mean, it’s not like we haven’t seen THAT in this company before. If that’s the attitude that you want to carry, acting like you’re above everyone and everything just because you’ve been the Roulette Champion for over 200 days and just because you were able to dethrone Kayla for the Mixed Tag Team titles, then so be it. Live in your own fucking delusion but it’s that delusion of grandeur that is going to cost you in the long run because with bitches like you, I’ve SEEN this type of shit before, MANY times, in and out of SCW.

You know who else was a dominant Roulette Champion? Krystal Wolfe. You don’t see her around anymore, do you? The truth of the matter is that your dominance is partially aided by the fact that you haven’t faced bigger competition than your own championship and your own division very often. That’s not to say it’s a total fluke, but I have to go by what I see. You want to say that you’re a better champion than I am and all of that, you want to act like you’re above me, but let me fill you in on something, Victoria. I KNOW dominance. In fact, I’ve achieved GREATER dominance in this company than you have and it goes far beyond the fact that I came back, won this championship from Kayla Richards within 10 matches of coming back, got to main event High Stakes on the Bombshells side, and that she’s the only one that’s beaten me since my comeback. Try going an ENTIRE YEAR without losing a match. I’ve done that! Try going on a winning streak of 18 matches in a row. Yeah, I’ve done that too and it’s not like I padded my stats facing the likes of Bea Barnhart and some forgotten Bombshell no longer on this roster over and over again. Hall of Fame members are on that win streak. Across the wrestling business in 2024, I only lost ONE other singles match besides Kayla. Yeah, only TWO singles losses in 2024.

THAT is dominance that is, in my opinion, MORE impressive than yours. I mean, you’ve even admitted yourself in a roundabout sort of way that other than Kayla, you’ve never been tested, right? Wait, you think I’m talking bullshit? Look in the mirror or even better, listen to the shit that you’ve said… treating Bobbie and Alicia like they’re practically nothing to you by pointing out that this Bombshell or that Bombshell was a tougher challenge than both of them, telling Bobbie she “never had a place” in this company, telling her that she’s not cut out for this, “never relevant”, “never delivering” all of this other vapid bullshit that would make some of the Bombshells long gone from this roster join your fucking fan club if such a thing exists and yet you’re that damn vapid that you fell into the trap of cheapening your own victory at Inception because how the fuck is beating someone that “never had a place here” and was “never relevant” in any way, shape or form, impressive? I’m using your own words there, Victoria. Answer me that! How was your title defense in that triple threat impressive when you are waxing lyrical about how Bella, Alexandra and Luna are all tougher than her and talking about how struggling and mediocre she is? So, using your fucked up bullshit logic, does this mean that the longer you’ve been champion, the more you’ve been stepping down and taking on weaker challengers along the way? Is that how that works? According to your “logic”, then yes, that’s how it works and therefore, you burst the bubble on your own conquests and accomplishments just by being so fucking ignorant and lacking any sort of self-awareness about whatever the fuck you’re saying. Holy shit, be glad that you didn’t actually LOSE to her than you’d look even DUMBER! I mean, I’d hate to lose to someone that was “never relevant” and “mediocre”, wouldn’t you?

How is YOUR win at Inception impressive at all when you’re burying Alicia Lukas in dirt, stating that she’s over the hill, she’s past it, again just like Bobbie saying that other challenges were tougher than she is, saying that she’s a “faded star”, “burned out” all of that other nonsense being completely ignorant of the fact that when I got to the main event of High Stakes, I DID go through her, and I also went through Alexandra who you praise so fucking highly in a backhanded sort of way. Again, I’m using your own logic here. On paper, what you accomplished SHOULD’VE been at least somewhat impressive because that’s a three time world champion and one of the most physically imposing bitches on the roster that you were able to overcome, but unfortunately, it’s NOT impressive because you decided to bury the whole fucking match before the bell even rang. It’s not ME undermining your win at Inception, it’s YOU! Yet, you still want to live in that delusion that you live in and act like you’re the best champion in this company and you still want to interfere in Alexandra’s match to screw her out of being in the chamber against me because “oh now you get to face a real champion and I did you a favor”... holy motherfucking shit, how the fuck are you a member of the Lyons clan with that type of garbage coming out of your mouth?

And that’s without mentioning that I’ve faced Alexandra twice, and beaten her twice… just saying! This need to act as if Kayla “might” be the only Bombshell on this roster that is better than you is downright sad. Come talk to me when you’ve actually pinned her in a match, especially a championship match, and not have your partner pin hers in one like with what happened when you won the Mixed Tag. Yeah, you had a real chance to prove that it wasn’t a fluke and even though you weren’t pinned in the rematch, you STILL lost to Kayla and Finn! That really was your ONE big chance to TRULY prove that you are who are are behind all the dominance that you’ve had and honestly speaking, your one and only chance up to this point, prior to this match anyway, to prove that you’re the main event player you clearly believe yourself to be even though when you take all that dominance away, you’re really, honestly, a Kayla Richards wannabe fangirl that is dominating a division and acts like she’s hot shit when she’s rarely ever been tested outside of it. You spelled out your defenses recently… Mercedes, Harper, Luna, Alexandra, Bella…

A terrible list it is not…

But a list of victories that, as you CLEARLY alluded to when you said that Kayla might be the only Bombshell that might be better than you, doesn’t match what I just accomplished... with all due respect to those ladies of course…

But what the fuck do I know? I’m “overrated mediocrity”, right?”

I paused for a bit to basically laugh a prior comment from Victoria’s promo going into her match against Song out of the hotel room I was in.

“See, YOU are the perfect example of what I am talking about when I say that I am not going to make the same mistake that I made in my prior title run of taking stock in the words of other people and what they have to say because now, unlike then, I know better. I’ve studied what you’ve said about your opponents and I’ve seen that little exchange with Alexandra and that’s all I need to know that whatever the fuck you want to say about me isn’t going to mean shit because what I do in that ring, what I have accomplished, what I just did at Inception, doing the ONE THING you are CRAVING to do and yet you still haven’t been able to do so and hell, the fact that since I’ve been here dating back to 2019 that I just happen to have one of the most dominating winning percentages in the history of this company at literally 80 percent… because having only TWELVE losses to your name at ALL in 60 matches is the definition of mediocrity right…

THAT is what defines me, Victoria! Your words and your opinions don’t. They never will. No matter how badly you want to make your own empty words and stupid, menial, wrestling school level rookie bullshit on the mic the actual truth about me or about anyone, it will NEVER be the truth even if god forbid you win on Sunday. I made a promise to myself the night that I won this championship that I was going to be a much better champion the second time around and that even if worse came to worse, I will always know in my heart that I will NEVER collapse the way I did in 2020 ever again and just that in and of itself is what makes me the phoenix, the CHAMPION that I am even if god forbid this title reign ends up shorter than the last one and I don’t make the chamber at all.

It’s a pressure cooker for me coming out of the gate in my second title reign, I’ll admit that. But I was the one that ended a reign that everyone thought wasn’t going to end anytime soon so trust me when I say that I know how to END a run of dominance and with you? When I pin your shoulders to the mat and become the first Bombshell to do so by the way, I will validate what I’ve already validated within myself and that’s the fact that I KNOW that I can be, and will be, a champion that has more than learned from her mistakes and is far more ready than ever to represent this fucking division the way it’s supposed to be represented.

So go ahead and keep playing yourself, Victoria. Because when you did that leading into Inception by admitting that your title defense wasn’t anything impressive, you basically revealed who truly is “overrated mediocrity”.

Hey, YOUR words, Victoria… not mine!

I could only wink at the camera at this point before I shut it off. By no means was I angry or stressing over what she’s already said or what she might say…

Because with this championship reign?

It really IS different this time!

6
Supercard Archives / Turning The Page Part 3
« on: January 31, 2025, 11:57:40 PM »
From the perspective of the best friend…

“Andrea hasn’t been training with me for the rematch, Chelsea…” Myra Rivers tells me as I begin my special report Inception vlog. “The last time I saw her was before her match with Crystal, but something really snapped in her. I don’t know if it’s in a good way and that’s what worries me…”

I could only sigh knowing where Myra was coming from…

“Andrea is fine…” I reassure her. “She’s been approaching things differently. She’s been training with her oldest brother and they’ve been… bonding… shockingly. He used to bully her when…”

“Trust me, I know all about that. But is this the right thing for her?”

“You know more than anyone that sometimes, you have to do what you need to do to get to what you want. I mean, your approach now with your career is far different than when you were in SCW and the results for you have been so much better.”

“Touche…” Myra tells me. “Look, I have to go. Have fun with your special Inception vlog, alright?”

“I will…” I said with a smile as I hang up the phone. I exhale as I begin to speak.

“So HI, it’s been a while since SCW has seen me around, huh? Look, I’m trying to support Andrea here. She has no idea I am filming this. She’s going into this rematch at Inception and all and she’s SO focused on it and she’s really been acting differently. I never thought that she’d ever train with Roddy considering the abuse he put her through, some of which I have been unfortunate to witness…”

I approach Andrea’s mother’s house before I walk in.

“Going into this match, let’s get a sense of how her family is feeling. I mean, they were all understandably crushed with High Stakes…”

“Yes, I was…” admits Andrea’s mother as she walks into the shot. “...and she’s changed her approach. Some of it concerns me. But you know how I’ve always felt, Chelsea. She’s always been hard on herself. She definitely felt like her world might’ve been about to collapse after High Stakes and everything, but she did manage to pull things together very quickly. That being said? She has been distant since High Stakes, haven’t you noticed?”

I sighed, acknowledging this fact.

“Yeah. I’ve hung out with her, but it hasn’t been as frequent and it hasn’t been as long as usual. So, I wanted to get your thoughts or any information of exactly how distant she’s been.”

“High Stakes changed my daughter…” Andrea’s mother adds. “She recently blew up, literally, her past. That’s been a positive change. She has been focused more on being positive and less on beating herself up and allowing the past to consume her. Nobody feels worse about High Stakes than she does because she really feels like she should’ve won and would’ve won if she wasn’t making this a big redemption story. I’m proud of her for growing from this, but I wish it didn’t have to mean that she had to be distant…”

“I feel that. She is trying to grow as a person and I know that this means taking time to herself, but to be so caught up in it and focused on it. I don’t know, Mrs. Hernandez… Andrea has really pushed herself harder. It’s like losing at High Stakes awoke this beast in her that doesn’t want to let up.”

“Yes, but I’m worried about how she’ll handle it if she doesn’t win. When it comes to rematches against people that have beaten her for world titles in SCW…”

“NO! Don’t finish that thought! Please! We need to have our full support behind Andrea…”

“You know I’ll always have her back…” says the familiar voice of Eddie, her non-wrestling brother. He’s accompanied by his two daughters.

“Aunt Andrea is going to win!” her younger niece states.

“Yeah! We look up to her and everything and she’s our hero and we know she’s going to win it for us…” adds the older niece.

This definitely brought a warm feeling to my heart knowing that Andrea would appreciate their naive optimism and I wasn’t one to burst the bubbles of children at all.

“That’s the plan!” I said with some excitement my voice.

“Chelsea, you don’t think Andrea’s going to blow up at you over this, will you? I mean, considering she has no idea…”

“Eddie, it’s fine. Let’s do what we can to inspire her once she watches this, alright? Let’s keep it simple. What is your favorite moment of her career?”

“Every time she kicked Crystal Hilton’s BUTT…” the older niece answers right away, causing the whole room to laugh.

“I hate her, she’s stupid AF…” the older niece adds.

“HEY! Not in your grandmother’s house!” Eddie says. “I’d like to say that my favorite moment for Andrea was when she won the Festivus World Championship because she proved to herself that she’s a true blooded main event player and really healed her demons that night. The fact that she carried that title for a whole year really adds on to that. She just needs to transfer that experience to SCW and Inception and she can pull off the same thing.

“Mrs. Hernandez?”

“When she won the SCW Bombshells World Championship to begin with…” she says. “...she realized her dream for the first time and showed how strong she was although little did we know, she won it when she was going through so much darkness and everything. The pride she brought to our family that night was something we’ll never forget.”

“Me? Personally?” I began. “My favorite moment of hers was when she decided to go back. I kept telling her she had unfinished business. For months, I told her that she was going to go back someday because there was no way her last match should’ve been Bea Barnhart with her last title match moment being losing to a flash in the pan, you know? With all the shit Krystal Wolfe was talking about her, I knew she wasn’t going to let that slide and she’s been amazing since she went back.”

I could only smile, taking pride in being the best friend of someone so strong.

“We know what the girls think. But, you both be honest with me. Will Andrea win at Inception? Does she have enough in her to pull this off or have the recent changes been implemented too late? It takes so much to change your mindset and it usually doesn’t work right away. I’m not saying I don’t believe in her, but this is going to be an uphill battle.”

I hated saying it just as much as Mrs. Hernandez and Eddie hated to hear it. But in asking this question, I had to paint the picture of the reality of the situation. All of us knew that if this didn’t work out for Andrea, this was going to be her last shot. Yet, Eddie had a grim determination on his face showing faith in her.

“She won that title while she was self-destructing in darkness and when she was spiraling toward her weakest. So why not when she’s rising toward her strongest? She needs to trust herself and she needs to love herself and not beat herself down when things look bleak…”

“I concur with this…” Mrs. Hernandez adds. Andrea has done so many wonderful things with her back against the wall. The skill that she has to learn is how to let things roll off of her back. I worry that she may have started picking up this skill too late, but every time I talk to her, it feels like she’s picking up on that skill quickly. As long as she sticks to her script, she will win that championship even if it’s not at Inception. She can’t beat herself up or blow up any mistake. She doesn’t need to be perfect, she just needs to stick to her gameplan…”

“That’s perfectly well said…”

“You’ve got this, Andrea… I couldn’t have asked for a better daughter.”

“We love you!” her nieces add.

“Stay true to yourself… that’s all you need to do…” Eddie advises.

“Time to go surprise Andrea…” I said as I leave the house. “Thank you guys.”

I was walking as quickly as possible to the Hernandez training facility.

“I really hope Andrea doesn’t freak out when she finds out what I’m doing…” I say with a sigh. “...but I want to talk about how I’ve noticed the change too. When we were growing up, Andrea was living in a Disney world but she would often be discouraged and always break down when she was always told “no” about becoming a wrestler. I remember having to console her many times with that and still having to help her pull through her hardest losses after she turned pro. I wasn’t around when she had her mental breakdowns after Alicia and Evie. I was rehabbing and getting my own life together so I missed her first world title run. I regret that… but I’m not missing it the second time around!

 The familiar walk to the building wasn’t long but when I opened the door with the camera rolling, I saw Andrea and Roddy wrapping up a session. Andrea stood up after giving Roddy a bulldog and she saw me with the camera. She didn’t seem so thrilled about this.

“Chelsea, why are you filming?”

“I want the people to get a different perspective of you. But… holy hell… it’s so surreal to see you and Roddy training together and I’ve never seen you so focused and smooth between the ropes…”

“I really don’t need that camera, Chels…”

“Sis, it’s alright. I don’t mind. You’ve been working hard. Why not have a chat for a minute?”

Andrea rolls her eyes.

“Fine…”

I moved a bit to get a shot of them stepping over the ropes and onto the apron.

“Roddy… I want to ask you the first question. What have you noticed differently with Andrea since High Stakes?”

“She’s been talking less about the past. She’s not mentioning Alicia or Evie anymore. She doesn’t bring up Crystal. She doesn’t mention her last run in SCW. This isn’t about redemption for her anymore. She’s driven to be champion again. All she wants to focus on and talk about is how she’s too strong and too good of a wrestler to be just a one time world champion in SCW and how she wants to make that happen”

“I’ve been tuning out any hype too… about Kayla. As a matter of fact, where words used to bother me or where I feel like I HAD to defend myself against them, when I listened to what Kayla had to say about me, it was really in one ear, out the other. I just… didn’t care so much. Words are just words. I’m done crying about High Stakes or bawling about my dad’s death and things that happened in 2020. That’s over with.”

“Andrea took a while to get that fire in her again after that High Stakes gut punch…” Roddy adds. “But I’ve been teaching her how to have a short term memory with this and she’s catching on.”

“It was dumb and stupid of me to come back on that redemption kick…”

“Andrea, I don’t think so…” I told her. “That was your primary motivation to come back and there’s nothing wrong with that. You just had to have moved past it the moment you got the title shot. But, you learned that lesson. Now, I hate to ask this question and this is something that worries me but… what if you don’t win?”

Andrea sighs and facepalms at this while Roddy is shaking his head.

“Don’t ask that, Chelsea…” he says.

“I’m not worrying if that’s what you’re thinking. But, look what happened to Myra. You know that…”

“That was Myra…” Andrea says. “I love her and she’s always going to be the big sister I never had, but something I’ve been realizing lately is that for as much help as she’s been and for as willing as I am to go to her for help if needed, even now, her failures aren’t my failures. So Myra had two straight cracks at the title just like I will and it didn’t go her way. It sucked for her and it nearly drove her to retire. But, that’s not going to happen to me. That’s it. I’m not answering that question…”

“Andrea, even addressing it isn’t going to hurt your chances…” Roddy advises her. She rolls her eyes and continues.

“Fine. I’ll do what I need to do to win on Sunday. But Chelsea… I am done being defined by certain losses and certain people. Myra let those loses to Amber define her SCW career for a while and look what happened to her in the end. I admire the fact that she exploded after SCW and showed the world what they missed out on, but when I say it’s all in the past, I mean that. In fact, Roddy training me and working with me and the fact that we’re finally bonding after all these years has really filled the void left behind by my father when he died…”

This froze me with shock for a few seconds.

“I never thought I’d say this, but training with him is the best thing I could’ve ever done for my career and the fact that we’re working together proves that I’m not going to be defined by my past anymore. Forgiving him for how he treated me when we were kids is the most freeing feeling in the world. My childhood trauma has healed, Chelsea. I know that doesn’t ultimately determine whether I beat Kayla or not, but it proves that I’m stronger, that I’m rising above my pain, and that I’m pushing forward from that and continuing to grow…”

Hearing this from the girl I’ve known since we were both 9 years old really brought a smile to my face. Seeing as how this was my first real exposure to the “new Andrea”, I was beginning to understand the method to her madness and why she chose to distance herself after High Stakes up until now.

“Andrea, I am so happy for you and I’m so thrilled that after all these years, you’re finally on that path to healing and growing. My heart had been hurting for you so much over the years seeing you so hurt and heartbroken all the time when things didn’t go your way.”

“I’m done with that forever, girl…” she says with a smile. “I’ve got this. I’ve truly discovered the core of my ‘new self’  and I need to grow that to be the best that I can be. Sure, it’s a long term process. It might not win me the belt overnight. But I know that it WILL at SOME point and that point will be on Sunday. I KNOW that I’ve got this and even if god forbid I’m wrong, it’s not the end of the world and I’m going to be okay because the truth is, Chelsea? I’m forever done with being a victim instead of a champion. Going forward, losses like High Stakes will not define me. I mean that from the bottom of my heart that I’ll NEVER be a victim of my demons, my losses or my heartbreak again!”

I wanted to cry, but for the sake of the interview, I had to keep it together.

“I’ll leave you two alone…” Roddy says as he and Andrea embrace before he leaves.

“Got anything more to say to Kayla?” I asked her. She merely winked, took a deep breath, got herself into her “phoenix mode” so to speak, and went off…

“Kayla…” she began, “...I don’t know how you were raised. I don’t know what leadership lessons you took. I don’t know how you developed the mindset that you have. I don’t understand why you feel the need to bitch, ramble, meander about every little thing under the sun, but you do you. I’m not going to judge, but what I AM going to do is hold you accountable and what you do from there is up to you. Do you REALLY hear yourself talk? Because if you did, maybe there wouldn’t be a misunderstanding of people using the word “bully” toward you? Hell, why do you continue to care so damn much about what other people say about you? Why do you focus so much on how apparently, so many people root for you to fail? How can someone that has been so dominant for so long and who has accomplished what she has be that goddamn fragile? I guess I empathize a bit because for so long that used to be me, but what it tells me is that Inception isn’t the steep hill that it might be perceived as on paper. All I have to do is tick you off enough, push you to your mental limits, and push you JUST enough physically, all it takes is to make you doubt you can beat me for ONE second and you’re on the mat for three. It’s easier said than done, but my resolve has only gotten stronger since High Stakes, as I’ve told you before. You worry so much about semantics, like facing Mercedes and being complacent because you’re facing her and all of this stuff that’s a theory of yours at best and a fallacy at worse…

Facing Mercedes doesn’t make you weaker. It’s not the opponent. It’s your attitude toward facing them. What kind of use is that type of burden you’re placing on yourself? I mean, I’m not necessarily tooting my own horn about my wins over Ruby and Crystal, but I’ve never felt complacent because I faced them and I never worried about my skills eroding just because I faced them. To me, that tells me that you are someone that gets in your own head WAY too easily over the nitpicky fucking things and how your opponents have been unable to identify that and realize that they can attack this as a weakness is beyond me! The fact that you’re so wishy-washy about EVERYTHING, contradicting yourself from one minute to the next…

Saying that you wanted to face me again because I pushed you harder than anyone and because it’s what you wanted and because you wanted to experience it again and all of that… yeah, that’s noble on the surface…

Then you go around and bitch and moan about how because I was so close to beating you that there is “doubt” that you’re actually the best and how you’re hearing people say that if I had another shot, I’d beat you…”

I watched Andrea act as if what she just pointed out as giving her a migraine.

“Who is expressing this doubt and who is actually saying that sort of thing, Andrea? Because I’ve never found a tweet that says that and unless I missed any details on Climax Controls, nobody has come out on camera and actually SAID anything that Kayla claims she’s been hearing.”

“THANK YOU! WHO is doubting you about actually being the best, Kayla? WHO is saying that I’d beat you if I had another shot. I sure as fuck didn’t say that. I sure as fuck have never expressed that sort of doubt about you. WHO the FUCK is rooting for you to fail so openly because Chelsea makes a strong point. I haven’t heard a person on camera root for you to fail. Who the fuck is coming out and doing a ‘disservice to your legacy’? WHO? Tell me… WHO?

Is this ACTUALLY happening considering I’m NOT seeing this on the shows or on social media ANYWHERE? Or is this all just ‘the big lie’ in your head that you’re creating for yourself? And if so? WHY? To motivate yourself? WHO do you have to silence so fucking much? WHY do you need to shut people up? WHAT narrative do you need to destroy and WHY do you need to destroy it so bad? Because if I didn’t know any better, with all the shit you keep spewing, I’d think that you’re a psychopath that needs to pay a visit to Dr. Phil. That right there contradicts the ‘noble and honorable’ aspect of your actions. It’s not because you WANT to give me the rematch, it’s because you want to silence some imaginary voices in your head… or if they’re real, they’re not public in anyway… and even then, WHY give them ANY sort of attention? You are literally making the same god damn mistake that I was making when I lost that very championship that you hold right now and yet you’re so stuck up your own ass to realize it!

But YOU… YOU of all people… want to preach to ME about being a leader? YOU want to throw the epithet of “follower” at me just because…

SUPPOSEDLY, I didn’t come out of the gates as fast as YOU would’ve liked to come back at you again…

Which… you know that’s your prerogative, never mind the fact that when I broke my silence going into my match with Prudence Pierce, I came right out and said that nobody was cutting in front of me in the line to get another title shot and that I was going to get right back after it and do whatever had to be done. That’s all I need to say to defend that but really, I don’t answer to you and I don’t answer to anyone but still… YOU… a LEADER?

With WHAT leadership qualities? Because last time I checked, to be a leader, you need to be a strong person that knows what she is about and who doesn’t give a shit about what other people say about her or think about her…

…does that description suit you?

Let’s see… considering you’re so fucking focused on what other people say about you to the point of obsession and how you feel the need to silence the opinions of other people and feel the need to constantly point out that other people are rooting for you to fail…

I’m going to say no.

Last time I checked, if I’m not mistaken, a leader is someone that builds other people up, not tear other people down.

What about that description, Kayla? Does that fit you at all?

Let’s see…

All those times you’ve torn down Mercedes and Seleana for being past it… all those times you’ve told other Bombshells that they aren’t on your level… telling Mercedes that she needs to walk away, saying she’s old, all of those things… tearing down other people in general, albeit with the truth in some instances…

No…

And hey, last time I checked, a leader is someone that makes the most out of every situation with an attitude that sets an example for everyone else. Again, using your match with Mercedes as an example here, you could’ve just said that Mercedes is someone that you have to beat because you’re not going to lose your momentum or because you’re not going to open the door for her to sneak in and get a free title shot against you with a win against you and that you were going to do what you needed to do in order to establish yourself as the champion that you are.

THAT would’ve been perfectly fine and that would’ve shown some leadership qualities because you’re coming out and saying that you’re going to continue to show how it’s done, adversity be damned, opponent be damned, trap match with someone like Mercedes who still shows flashes here and there be damned. There wouldn’t have been ANYTHING wrong with that.

But what did “the leader” do, huh? Whine and bitch about being ignored, talking about how you’re unhappy with having to face her, how her beating you would be the death of your legacy and how it shouldn’t be allowed to happen, talking about how a loss to her would piss away all the amazing things that you’ve done and how it would kill the Bombshells division and all these other gross exaggerations about how one loss to Mercedes Vargas would… OH MY FUCKING GOD RUIN EVERYTHING!”

Andrea paused and even I couldn’t help but laugh as she rolled her eyes. I could tell that she was starting to become really annoyed, if not pissed, with Kayla’s attitude in general.

“...so having said all of that, Kayla, are you the kind of person that makes the most out of every situation? For the most part, yes. I will admit that you are. But do you do it with the kind of attitude that inspires other people to be better and that sets the example for others to follow? FUCK NO you don’t! Because THAT kind of attitude that you showed against Mercedes is completely unnecessary and completely unbecoming of a leader and is definitely NOT the example that you should be setting not just for the locker room, but for any impressionable young girl out there that watches our division. So don’t you dare fucking talk to me about being a follower and not a leader when you have NEVER shown any real ability to be a leader at all. How the fuck can you be a leader of anything when you set such a piss poor example with such a fucking horrible attitude? Tell me how you can be a leader when you’d rather tear people down as you’ve admitted tons of other times. Tell me how the fuck you can be a leader when you give so much of a fuck about what other people say about you, how other people perceive you, what other people think about your legacy and you’re constantly bitching about all of that, throwing a fucking tantrum like a spoiled little princess who was told “no” by her daddy when she asked if she could have a pony for Christmas!

Now, I’m not going to go around calling myself the best leader in the world or the best example of the whole locker room. Considering the shit I’ve done in the past that was far from honorable, I haven’t even earned the right to even use that term. Hell, I’m not even going to refer to myself as a leader in general but I know for a fact that you’re sure as hell not one yourself. So Kayla, don’t fucking lecture me about something that you have proven on numerous occasions you’re nowhere close to being yourself. If you want to be that self-absorbed, then you do you. But what it comes down to, in my book, considering the way you’ve been acting especially since High Stakes with paying too much attention to other voices: real, imaginary, and otherwise, is that you got spooked by the fact that I gave you the hardest challenge of your reign so far and you want to snuff me out and beat me again just to silence the doubts in your head that I had to have put in there.

You can puff out your chest and act like the division’s boogeywoman all you want to and you can continue to prove to me that you’re not changing or evolving a fucking bit considering you’ve got the same attitude now as you’ve had your whole career and you’ve even admitted that you see no need to evolve and change anything because of how much it’s working, but while your in-ring acumen is impressive, now I see your attitude and your bravado for what it really is… and it’s FRAGILE! Come Inception, I will do what I have to do! I will expose that. Unlike you, I’m not coming into this match, this time around, needing to silence anyone or anything. I’m not needing to fix the past. I’m not needing to redeem myself. I’m not needing to prove myself to you or to any fucking person because the only person I need to prove a fucking thing to is me, myself and I. Period! I don’t need to destroy anyone’s narrative. I don’t need to prove anyone wrong, not like you. If you want to stay in that bullshit, then you stay in that bullshit and you do so at your own peril because with that type of attitude that you have, you are truly setting yourself up for failure. High Stakes isn’t going to define me because I’m not like you. I don’t let losses define me like you do… or I suppose in your case, a possible loss define you like how a possible loss to Mercedes was SOMEHOW going to destroy YOUR LEGACY!

I don’t let other people’s narratives and opinions and perception fuel me like you do…

The truth is, Kayla?

For as good as you are and as dominant as you’ve been?

You’re really not as scary as other people say or think you are or as you try SO HARD to make other people believe.

I know that now…

And with that knowledge on top of all the knowledge I’ve gained since High Stakes?

I know that I can, and that I will, beat you and that I WILL be world champion! Considering everything I exposed today, WHY should ANYONE be intimidated by someone like you?”

My jaw dropped in shock at how Andrea completely went off. She slid off the ring apron and smiled at me.

“Let’s get some lunch, Chelsea…”

I smiled and laughed at this, but inside? As I shut the camera off? I believed in her more than I ever have in our 20 plus year friendship…

7
Supercard Archives / "Turning The Page Part 2"
« on: January 25, 2025, 11:48:59 PM »
High Stakes

Going into the rematch at Inception, it was only natural for me to remember everything that happened about that night in Tucson. I was numb for a while after the fact as most would know, but the immediate aftermath is where I wasn’t feeling great at all. I was in the parking lot wanting to be alone. I felt this cold emptiness inside and I was questioning so much. The first question was obvious…

“Why?”

That was the only thing that was crossing my mind. Why, after everything that I had done to face the past that was burdening me and to overcome it every step of the way, why did things go the way they did? Why did I lose? Why, after giving the best performance that I could possibly give on the grandest stage, did the match go that way.

“Kayla was better…” was what the responsible part of my mind was saying.

But realizing this just led to the same question.

“Why?”

I was at the point where I was asking this out loud. THe questionings were continuing. I was trying the best that I could to hold back the tears. I wasn’t feeling like a failure like I had in years past. I wasn’t beating myself down. For as much progress as I made and for as much as I was showing it, I still couldn’t stop asking ‘why?’

“Why was she better than me? Why did I have to lose like that? Why did it have to be in such a cruel fashion? Why did I lose the best SCW match I’ve wrestled to date?”

These were questions that I didn’t think that even Myra or Chelsea could answer. I was even doubting that my father would be able to answer any of this if he were still here.

“How can this happen to me AGAIN?” I said with an angry tone of voice to the point where anyone within earshot could hear me. I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone in the parking lot. I didn’t even want to face my daily after all this, at least not in the instant moment. “WHY does this keep happening to me? I came into this thing tonight believing that I was going to win, but I didn’t. What the fuck am I doing wrong? What the fuck am I missing? I don’t understand. I’m better than I’ve ever been and I still can’t get past that final hurdle? Why? Everyone was telling me that I was going to win. Everyone around me believed this was going to be my night…”

“Not everyone…” I heard from a little bit ahead. My eyes narrowed as my oldest brother Roddy happened to find me. I wasn’t going to ask if he heard any of it because it was a safe assumption that he heard all of it. I was angry just seeing him considering that up to this point, we hadn’t reconciled our relationship yet.

“You’re going to tell me right here and now that you didn’t think I was going to win tonight? God, you’re so fucking supportive….”

I rolled my eyes at my own sarcasm.

“I’m not going to sugar coat and bullshit you. Mom just wants to coddle you and Eddie just wants to protect you. That doesn’t help you. They’ve filled your head with puppies and rainbows for years without realizing it. The answer to all your ‘why’ questions is right in front of you. Think back to your promos. Think back to your attitude of why you wanted to win tonight. Think back to the Belle of the Brawl. I’m not going to give you the answer.”

“Fuck you…” I said to him, not wanting to hear it from him. “Just pour the salt in the wound to me just like you always have!”

Roddy shook his head and he angrily sighed seeing the tears stroll down my face.

“Do you realize that you reacted the way you just did because you’re still holding onto the past?”

My eyes widened with the epiphany that just hit me.

“...oh my god…” I said with a gasp. “Oh my fucking god…”

“It’s hitting you, isn’t it?”

Right now, I just wanted to run away and hide.

“All I was talking about and thinking about in those Belle of the Brawl promos was overcoming and erasing the past… all the preparation that I did was about erasing the past: the roleplay with Chelsea where she pretended to be Evie… constantly talking about the heartbreak I had suffered before… I was so fixated on the past and wanting to erase that and wanting to make people forget about all of that… that I was setting myself up for failure without even realizing it. Oh my god, how could I have overlooked that?”

“You forget that the people you work with have short memories and generally move on from things quickly. You’re literally the only one that brings up the past anymore. None of your opponents even do that. You were living in this giant fairy tale about how you were going to make this happen tonight and redeem yourself on the grandest stage against the most dominant champion this company has seen in a while. You were fighting for the wrong reason tonight and while Kayla was always going to be an uphill battle, you weren’t helping yourself doing what you were doing. I’m not saying Chelsea and Myra or Eddie or our mother were sabotaging you, but the way they prepared you for this didn’t help you at all.”

I wanted to punch Roddy, but there was a part of me deep down that knew that I couldn’t get away from the truth.

“If you ever want to reach your fullest potential in professional wrestling, you need to stop living in the dream world, stop living on Redemption Island, and that ‘me against the world’ nonsense that you’ve had in your brain since you were a little girl needs to be flushed out of your conscience. Dad’s biggest mistake training you was that he didn’t make the effort to push you to snap out of all that…”

“Dad was still trying to protect me…” I said with a sigh.

“What was the first thing that crossed your mind when you realized you lost?”

“...that everything I had worked hard for came crashing down and that it was like 2020 all over again…”

“Bingo…” Roddy said as he grabbed me by the shoulders. “I don’t know how to say it clearer than this… but for fuck’s sake… STOP FUCKING DOING THAT!”

Again, I couldn’t even resist because I knew he was right.

“Get the fuck out of the dream world, Andrea…” Roddy said to me.

“...I agree with him…” I heard from a distance as Eddie, my other brother, walked into the picture. “I’m sorry, I couldn’t help but eavesdrop. But, you’re right. I can’t speak for Dad, but I’ve been protecting you too much, Andrea. I need to quit treating you like a baby that needs to be coddling and comforting you all the time.”

I sighed, coming to terms with what Roddy was trying to get through to me.

“I’m going to need some time to figure things out… even if it takes me a few weeks. I’m going to hurt, I’m going to be numb and I’m going to be distant, but I need this. I need to find a way to be better than this and to be better than the past. I’m so sorry that I set myself up for failure tonight going into it with the mindset that I did…”

“Take the time to figure it out, Andrea…” Roddy encouraged me. Both of my brothers did the right thing and left me alone at this point. I didn’t know it in the moment, and it would take me the holiday break to figure it out, but as it turns out, this was the wake up call I needed. Once I managed to get through the clouds in my mind, I started to pick up the pieces and rebuild myself into a better, stronger person and I made a promise to myself that I was never going to wrestle a match with this old, self-destructive mindset again…

Wednesday…

I was set to leave for Inception soon, but I was obviously in a far better place than I was after High Stakes. Roddy had been training me and working with me for the last few weeks and I was shocked to realize that it was actually a great experience knowing that I had a guiding anchor that was going to keep my ship from being lost at sea. Still, before I left for my rematch, I had some old memories in a wooden crate, bad memories.

I had old diaries that had pages and pages of a pity party locked away. I had pictures and tapes of my old SCW failures in that crate. I had old merchandise from my “President of the Internet” era in there as well as moments from other companies I had wrestled for that I had accrued over the years.

I had strapped some appropriately sized dynamite to those bad memories that I was holding onto for my own detriment. My mother walked in and she was understandably confused.

“What are you doing?”

“I’m starting over…”I told her as she came closer to the training ring. “...I’m ready to let go of all the hurt and pain from the past that has done nothing but drag me down.”

“You couldn’t have just thrown all of that stuff away?” my mother asked with a meek laugh. “What is even in there?”

“You remember places like OCW and UWA right?”

“I’d rather not with all the psychological cracks they put you through.”

“It’s just bad vibes I’m getting rid of. I’ll never get to where I want to be if I keep holding on to all of this.  When I lost at High Stakes, I woke up. I’m done holding myself back because of an inability to let go…”

A small smile came over my mother.

“This isn’t how I’d get rid of bad vibes, but I’m happy that you’re finally doing this. I’ve been praying for this for years, sweetheart.”

I was surprised by what I just heard, but I let her continue.

“As you were growing up, I noticed that you were always acting as if the world was out to get you, always feeling the need to prove yourself to anyone under the sun. You always felt the need to prove someone wrong and to shut someone up even over the smallest thing and you’ve carried that with you in your career for years. It’s not a healthy way to live, Andrea. Maybe I should’ve had you in therapy or in some kind of empowerment group when you were a teenager….”

“I chuckled at this for a bit. I wasn’t offended by what my mother just said. I was absolutely at peace with that truth.

“I know so much of it was because of Roddy treating me like shit and my dad not letting me be a wrestler for years, but that’s no excuse. I kept fighting Roddy, with every step of my wrestling career being all about silencing him and proving him wrong and then hater after hater, critic after critic, kept adding onto that list. It was like I was adding stones to my basket until I couldn’t hold onto that basket anymore. This mentality has cost me so much in my career and I’m just sick of it. High Stakes was the last straw for me. With everything I’ve accomplished in my career in spite of myself and having this mentality that I’ve had since I was a little girl of holding onto everything and needing to quiet people, a part of me wonders what the hell else I’d already have to my name if I never weighed myself down like that…”

I sighed, feeling emotional for a bit.

“I want to be better, Mom. I don’t want to live like this anymore. I want to be better and believe in myself with a stronger purpose. I want to love myself better. I’m committed to making the changes that need to happen to be the best version of myself. This goes even beyond my career. What if I have my own children someday? They don’t need a mother with that mindset at all.”

“I’ll support you every step of the way. By the way, you’re going to need this…”

My mother pulls out a set of matches from her pocket and she tosses them my way. She even gets into the training ring with me which caught me off guard.

“As a matter of fact, hand me a couple…”

“Mom, are you serious?”

“I stand with you as you build the new you and the better you and you know I am going to be there to help any way I can. Come on, hand me some matches.”

I ripped off a few matches and handed them to my mother. I was about to light some matches, but my mother stopped me.

“Hold on, sweetheart. You have anything and everything related to Crystal Hilton in that crate, right?”

“Who?” I asked with a wink.

“Really, Andrea?”

“What? I never wanted her in my life to begin with and after I beat her recently, I decided she doesn’t exist to me anymore. All she’s ever been throughout my SCW run is toxic.”

“Fair.”

“And yes, anything and everything that has to do with that woman is in the crate.”

“Good!” my mother said with a laugh. “Besides, to let you in on a secret, your father never liked hers anyway. Hanging out with her parents in Mexico at the various points that we did, he’d always talk shit about him and he’d always talk about how he was a nuisance and Crystal’s parents were some of the most obnoxious people he’s ever met. I couldn’t stand them either. But anyway, that’s enough. I just wanted to make sure you took care of that too.”

“Right. Let’s clean the slate.”

We both lit up the matches that we had in hand and then we lit up the dynamite on the opposite ends of the crate. We both get out of the ring and as high into the stands of my father’s former wrestling gym as fast as we could. We could hear the dynamite hissing for a bit.

“Here’s to a new beginning, Mom…”

“Finally!” she said with a smile. “I’m so happy for you that you have decided to do this and that you have decided to evolve, grow and change for the better. It means the universe to me considering you’re the only daughter I’ll ever have and it was always my dream to watch you grow up to a strong, powerful woman that was capable of overcoming…”

My mother was interrupted by the sound of the crate with all of my horrible memories I needed to let go of exploding. For a moment, it was raining paper, plastic and all other shrapnel from the crate for the memories that I decided to get rid of for good.

“You’ve got her now…” I assured her as we exchanged an embrace. As we watched the “snowfall” of disintegrated bad memories fall to the floor, I felt freer and happier. I knew things weren’t going to happen overnight, but I was thrilled that I was finally able to let go…

1-25-2025

I was in my Vegas hotel room and I was keeping things simple. The camera was on me and I knew I wasn’t doing anything fancy. I was standing behind a table with a hammer and a flash drive on it. There was this determined anger in my soul at this point and while there was that nagging part of me that was trying to tell me ‘what you’re about to do and say isn’t a good idea’, there was the other part of me telling it to shut the fuck up. I glared at the camera and began to speak.

“What’s in front of me is the one thing of the past I haven’t disposed of yet and that just happens to be High Stakes two months ago. For all the credit that Kayla deserves for winning that match, I will be the first to admit that I went into that match doing myself no favors. I was clinging onto the past. I was embracing it and saying that I was going to use that to fuel me so that I could finally prove people wrong and silence the haters and finally prove Evie Jordan wrong and Alicia Lukas wrong and all of this other fucking vapid bullshit. Kayla, I am going to be open and blunt and I am going to straight up say that I took what was on paper, an uphill battle to begin with and I made it even HARDER than it had to be on myself and I’d be lying if I were to say that I’m not angry over High Stakes anymore because the truth is?

I’m STILL fucking pissed about it!

Because I know that I fucked myself over. I’m not saying that if I went into it with a different mindset, the result would’ve been different. But the fucking FACT of the matter is that I made it all about overcoming and erasing a past that I’m not proud of and I was stuck int his underdog, Cinderella redemption fucking bullshit that I should’ve let go of. I’m not angry at you for winning that match. The truth is, I’m angry at myself for weighing myself down. I’m angry because of the fact that I wrestled the best possible match that I could’ve… or so I thought, and it still wasn’t good enough. For the last few weeks, Kayla, I have had people tell me “oh you did so great” and “oh you were so close” and “oh you were the closest to dethroning Kayla among all of her challengers” and “oh you have nothing to be ashamed of” and yeah, maybe all of that might be true.

Sure, maybe I have come the closest.

But you want to know what coming the closest to dethroning you actually means to me, Kayla? Do you want to know what it means to me personally to be so close?

NOT! A FUCKING! THING!

Maybe the old Andrea from a few years ago, or even a few months ago, would’ve been perky and happy with being ‘so close’ and coming the closest to dethroning you. But now? Fuck no. The truth is, I don’t give a fuck if I came the closest. I don’t even give a shit if I was your toughest challenge. What the fuck does it mean if you don’t actually win? Truthfully? Not much of a fucking thing. Being ‘close’ doesn’t mean shit abd I am above settling for a moral victory like that. You’ll notice that even though I beat Prudence Pierce, I didn’t even bother celebrating it or making a big deal out of it. Sure, it was a bounce back win from High Stakes, but it’s not a match that I’ll take a victory lap on because I had already beaten Prudence before. You’ll notice how quickly I moved on from Crystal Hilton after I beat her, I made no mention of the High Stakes match she beat me in. I made no mention of ‘I avenged that, YAY ME’. Hell, going into that match, I even said straight up that it wasn’t going to be about that and hell, it fucking worked. I’m not bragging about it in the slightest, but I not only beat her, I blew her the fuck out of the water.

I admit that I’ve been on the quiet side of things after High Stakes. I’ve been taking the time to learn my lessons from High Stakes. I’ve been doing what I can to strategize for this and what type of mindset that I need to be in. Last time around, I went into the mindset of ‘redemption’ and wasting my fucking time drowning in adversity that was four years old. This time? I’ve got to go into it aggressively. This time? I have to be about winning the championship. PERIOD! It’s nothing but that! I’m not even going to paint this as a do or die situation because the truth is, I am going to do whatever it fucking takes to be SCW Bombshells World Champion regardless of the outcome of this match. If I have to go through a Blast from the Past tournament this year to get another shot in a worst case scenario, fuck it. I’ll do it but I’m not going to entertain that thought at this point. But yes, I admit it, Kayla…

High Stakes cut me…

And it cut me fucking deep…

I won’t shy away from that.

I had to make that extra effort to not fall back into old habits. I had to see where I went wrong and I had to see what I needed to change in order to be better. Even then, I realize that it just might not be enough because I know that a process like what I am undertaking isn’t something that is going to happen overnight. What you did for me at High Stakes was push me to a point where I decided that I was done being a victim of my own adversity. Hell, I admit, considering the fact that rematches don’t come around so often when the challenger of a world title match loses, I was willing and ready to play the long road back if that’s what it took. But then I found out that there WAS going to be a rematch and there was a rumor going around that you specifically hand picked me… that is if the Inception card preview is to believed…

I wasn’t surprised. Hell, I admit that it was tempting for me to question your motives and ask why…

Until I decided that it wasn’t worth the thought…

That’s the thing though…

And maybe all of your previous challengers NEVER got it…but the truth is, just about every challenger you’ve had, has been worrying about you, your attitude, how you carry yourself, how you treat other people, what you say about other people. They’re so fixated on shutting you up that they don’t focus on themselves and what they need to do in order to beat you. You’ve gotten into people’s heads as a result without even trying and yeah, maybe to a degree, the last time around, I was worrying too much about you and who you are and how you carry yourself when the one person that I should be focusing on is me. So rather than bring up some things that you’ve said in the weeks leading up to this match, at least on this occasion, I’m going to focus on me and what I need to do in order to win this match. You admitted yourself that you’re never going to change and you do you on that.

Fine.

You be who you want to be.

You say what you want to say.

You can keep on keeping on talking about how “everyone” is rooting for you to fail.

Though, I wasn’t one of those people. I’m not petty. I’ve never rooted for you to fail. I’ve only ever wanted to beat you for the World Championship.

You keep on staying the same and continuing to do the same thing that made you successful… that’s fine with me. But let me riddle you with this…

How LONG can you continue to stay the same and continue to be successful? Is this something that you have given any serious consideration to? You know how things are in this business: you have to continue to evolve and continue to grow to continue to be successful so if you’re going to consider yourself perfect and if you’re going to continue keeping on with the same formula, then by all means you do you. Just remember that the same formula doesn’t last forever and doesn’t attain the same degree of success and it’s ironic that you’re so adamant about sticking to the same thing when you consider that you have other Bombshells that have fallen into the same trap that you’re setting yourself up for with ‘why change anything? It’s working’.

You know the ones…

Mercedes…

Crystal…

Salco for a time…

Seleana…

Even Alicia Lukas at one point…

Those that I just named kept up with the same old shit for years and years because they thought that they didn’t have to change or evolve for a damn thing and they CONTINUED to stick to the same old shit once it became evident to everyone else but themselves that what was successful before, wasn’t so much successful anymore. Ironic, is it not, that you might be falling into the same trap as them?

But hey, as long as it works, right?

So that tells me that because you won at High Stakes, that you’re going to stick to what won you that match? The same mindset? The same moveset? Hey, that’s just fine with me! Again, you do you and I’ll worry about what I need to do.  Still, the fact of the matter is that you’re not going to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion past Inception not because you’re not good enough but because I figured out a way to better myself to beat you. You’re more than good enough to beat me as the results have shown, but ultimately? I’m going to be brutally honest with you. If you did, in fact, hand pick me for a rematch at Inception and decided that you wanted to challenge me again, then that is going to wind up being the biggest mistake of your world championship reign and one that could very well result in the end of it.

Because believe it or not?

When you beat me at High Stakes? You actually did me a favor. Let’s say that I had won that match. It very well could’ve happened as you and I both know. Would I have been world champion long? Honestly, there’s a very strong chance that I wouldn’t have been. With SCW’s propensity to have rematches and title defenses two to three weeks after Supercards, they would’ve rushed a rematch between us and I still would’ve been stuck in the same mindset that I’m trying to get rid of now. I would’ve still been stuck on that 2020 nonsense and I would’ve made my title reign all about making it better than the first one and silencing the haters once and for all. I would’ve set up that title reign for failure and there’s a better than decent chance you would’ve regained the title from me like weeks after High Stakes because of it.

But when you beat me, you awoke something inside of me. You awoke this drive in me to finally let go of the past and to quit anchoring myself because of it. You awoke a new phoenix in me. What you did when you beat me was put the wheels in motion for me to be a better world champion than I would’ve been had I won at High Stakes to begin with. High Stakes didn’t destroy me. As a matter of fact, High Stakes put the wheels in motion for me to start growing and to finally move the fuck on from the past. If you did in fact, hand pick me to challenge you again, I’m going to make sure that it’s your biggest mistake because with what you have set in motion, at High Stakes, you caused a better, stronger wrestler to wake the fuck up and that wrestler might not be someone that you’re ready for. I’m going to make you regret having me as a challenge to you again. Perhaps after High Stakes, I should’ve been the one thanking you.

Because now?

I’m FREE from those old burdens that have held me back.

I’m NOT going to make this about overcoming the past.

This is NOT going to be about silencing the haters and proving people wrong.

This is NOT going to be about redemption and erasing a past that I am not proud of that.

Fuck that…

HELL with that!

What I AM going to make this about is beating you and winning that championship! That’s right, I’m keeping it very fucking simple this time and I am not going to make the same stupid mistake I made when I went into High Stakes hyper focused on all that bullshit that I am distancing myself from now!

Not now…

Not next supercard…

Never again!”

I paused for a bit to take the hammer on the table and crush the USB drive consisting of the High Stakes match against Kayla. I showed the camera the fragments of that drive and decided to wrap this up.

“THIS? I’ve gained more than enough from this! Once that bell rings at Inception, what happened at High Stakes isn’t going to matter anymore if it hasn’t already stopped mattering. I will not let a heartbreaking loss like THIS, or any other loss, define me me ever again!”

With that burning desire in my heart, I tossed the flash drive of the HIgh Stakes match in the trash and then shut the camera off.

8
Climax Control Archives / Turning The Page
« on: January 10, 2025, 11:55:56 PM »
January 5

I was in Miami at Myra Rivers’s wrestling school. We took some time to train together as it had been a while since we had done that. The training was going fine, but during a brief intermission, I was sitting at the side of the ring when I had just learned that I was going to have a rematch against Kayla Richards at Inception. This was followed by the announcement that I was going to be facing Crystal Hilton.

“Talk about a double shot…” I thought to myself and it was at this point that despite the vigor that I had shown after the fact leading into my previous match against Prudence in regards to facing Kayla again, suddenly, that whole match at High Stakes was starting to come back to me. I was beginning to feel it all over again from a psychological standpoint and unlike Thanksgiving not that long after the fact, it was from a negative standpoint. I already knew that the way I reacted in the short term was just a numbness reaction that had suppressed how I really felt.

But now that it’s been a bit of a longer time, that numbness was gone and I couldn’t hide it anymore.

I was feeling really sick to my stomach. I had that empty, garbage feeling all over again. I thought back to the way that the match ended and all the parallels between my first run and this current run that I was on and all of that cruelness that I had previously expressed to Chelsea LeClair about six weeks ago was coming back to haunt me again.

As a professional wrestler, there are few feelings worse than losing a match just because your body didn’t have enough fight in it.

I thought about that, and it stung.

“The only thing worse than that is quitting…” I reasoned with myself.

Then I remembered that the last time I faced Crystal in SCW, that’s exactly what I did.

Thankfully, Myra’s returning presence prevented me from even going down that rabbit hole. Even then, she glanced at me, saw that I was basically white as a ghost, and she knew something was wrong.

“What happened?” Myra asked me. “You’ve been training pretty good in there. You’re not thinking otherwise, are you?”

“No, it’s got nothing to do with that. I just found out I’ve got a rematch at Inception…”

“Great!” Myra said and she was clearly happy for me for that split second before she realized quickly that I wasn’t so thrilled about it. “I thought this was what you wanted right You were talking about being front of the line and going for it all over again…”

“I jumped the gun JUST a little bit on that…” I admitted with a sigh. “Look, I don’t want to talk about that right now. Let’s just get back in there and keep working on what needs to be worked on.”

Myra sighed, but she knew she wasn’t getting anything else out of me.

“Fine…” she said as she went back in the ring. I did as well trying to shut it off from my mind, but when we resumed wrestling against each other, she was completely squashing the hell out of me. She was countering everything I threw at her when I was really coming at her strong, fast and like a house of fire. The more she was beating the hell out of me, the more frustrated I got before I was completely off my game. She had me set up for one of her finishers, but she let out an angry sigh.

“It’s like you’re a completely worse wrestler right now. This isn’t you. We’ve got to talk about it, Andrea. You can’t avoid it. This is clearly bothering you. Why the hell is this bothering you?”

“I can’t say I’m over High Stakes honestly…”

“You better get over it quickly, Andrea.”

“It was the biggest stage of the year, world title match, literally in the best shape of my life, wrestling basically one of the best matches of my career, and it wasn’t enough. You’ve never been in that situation.”

“You remember that title for title match I had with Amber, right?”

I was swallowing that last sentence at this point.

“Touche. Myra, all I can think about is how it doesn’t seem fair that it went the way it did. I hate to think that. But what else could I have done in that match? What more was there left for me to do? I know that I hung onto the past too much and that weighed me down, but something like that isn’t just going to…”

“Sadly, it happens when the other wrestler is better somehow and there’s nothing you can do about it in the moment.”

Myra sat down in the corner and I was right there with her.

“It hurts… to lose on the biggest stage like that… in front of my FAMILY… to lose it like THAT… and I hid it for a while but I was just numb to it because I didn’t want to face that pain. It sucked to lie to Chelsea that I was ‘okay’ when I really wasn’t. Now, I don’t feel like I let anyone down… other than me of course. I puffed out my chest saying ‘front of the line’ to be strong when really, I was faking it. So yeah, finding out just now about Inception and I’m mixed between feeling like it was a pity grant and feeling like maybe I shouldn’t be having this so soon. I mean…”

“Stop it, Andrea…” Myra said with her eyes narrowing with a bitter anger that I’ve become all too familiar with. “I can’t take this from you anymore. This is triggering to me because I’m getting flashbacks right now to the last 12 months of my own SCW run. I’m glad that you’re getting these feelings out of your system but I really need you to get the fuck over yourself, get the fuck over these feelings and quit it with the guilt tripping and self-doubting. This is unacceptable!”

I was taken aback by what she just said.

“I’m not going to let you make the same mistake I did, so you better fucking listen to what I’ve got to say here.”

“The same mistake you made?”

“I mentioned that title for title match. Yeah, that was the most heartbreaking loss I had when I was there. I was devastated just like you are and just like you did, I wanted to be brave and jump right back in there without thinking about it rationally. And yes, I got that rematch against her… but rather than give it a rest for a cycle and try to run it back for High Stakes, I wanted that stupid, instant gratification coming out of a heartbreaker and it ended up being Violent Conduct, with that exploding barbwire thing, a match I CLEARLY had a massive disadvantage in, and I went into that honestly never believing I was going to win. I see the same patterns ith you and I’m not going to allow it. You’re going to beat Kayla. I believe it. Chelsea believes it. Your family believes it. I just need YOU to believe it! You don’t stand a chance if you go in with this attitude and I’m not going to allow you to do that.”

“I understand, Myra. I’m sorry. I just had to get it out because I couldn’t hold it in anymore.”

“I’m GLAD that you did! That’s growth! That’s showing that you can focus on what’s ahead and currently, from what I just learned myself during our intermission, that seems to be an old foe…”

I sighed, knowing Crystal was coming.

“Crazy… after that elimination chamber, she was my next major match. Stupid parallels… but wait, fuck that! FUCK the parallels! Fuck history repeating itself! In fact, FUCK history period!”

Myra smiled knowing that i was coming out of it.

“I know the last time you faced her in SCW… yeah, FUCK that! Don’t you fucking dare make the match about avenging that or settling your past with her. FUCK the redemption story, Andrea. You’ve completed that already! you’re so lucky you’re realizing this considering I didn’t when I was in your shoes during the Amber debacle…”

“It’s not going to be about that. I’m turning the page. I’m over it. I’ll do what I have to do to move forward. What happened with Crystal didn’t define me and neither will High Stakes…”

“Good!” Myra tells em as she stands up and helps me back up. “Now show me that fire, alright?”

I nodded before our session resumed and while I was able to get back on track for the moment, even the strongest piece of my psyche knew that said history with Crystal wasn’t necessarily something I could ignore…

January 8

…considering…

I was in front of the television in my mother’s living room watching back that High Stakes match at the moment. The good news is that I wasn’t watching it back with any bitterness, anger, depression or any other negative emotion.

It was definitely a sign that I was over it.

The bad news is that Roddy, my oldest brother, suddenly came in and unplugged the TV right before the ending of that match against Crystal.

“Excuse you? I was watching that!” I said with anger in my voice.

“You shouldn’t be watching that shit.”

‘“Who the fuck asked you? You were in prison at the time.”

“And HOW is watching back that match against Crystal productive?”

“You remember ‘tape study’ right? I’m seeing either where I went wrong or where she went right. There’s nothing more to it than that.”

“Yeah, because a match from 2020 still FUCKING MATTERS…”

I was getting annoyed with his aggressiveness, but noticeably, I felt this tingling sensation in my spine feeling like we were little kids bickering with each other again.

“You’ve gone way uphill since then, she’s gone the opposite. Simple. Do I need to remind you that you’ve never liked Crystal and that you’ll never be friends with her? That alone should be enough motivation for you if not trying to build momentum for Inception.”

I narrowed my eyes with anger. My father, of course, would get away with saying this. People like Myra and Chelsea, most likely. Eddie, my closest brother? Absolutely. But the brother that rooted against me at one point and beat the shit out of me in the closet and thought I’d never amount to anything at one point? I wasn’t going to take that crap from him.

“This is why you wanted to even talk to me again? So you can suddenly dictate my career and act like the same fucking dick that you were when we were kids? Fuck yourself! You don’t get to just waltz back into my life, put on this fake shitshow that you did, only to show your true colors! I’m not standing for it.”

Roddy was taken aback by my anger.

“Hey… let’s cool the jets. Fucking Christ, Andrea! I’m trying to be helpful. I just don’t think a match that has honestly become so irrelevant…”

“You go through that match yourself and tell me it’s irrelevant…”

“It’s not going to help you. I’m doing the one thing that I’ve never done as a brother and that’s look out for you. This is me trying to prove to you that I can be here for you because the truth is, I saw that match in prison. I saw you say ‘I Quit’ and the moment you said that, I saw the pain and hurt in your eyes and I saw all the abuse I put you through and from that moment forward, I felt horrible about how I treated you and I felt like I was partially responsible for you being at the rock bottom you were when that match happened. That’s why I don’t want you watching that shit. It hurt me to see you like that and I feared after High Stakes I was going to see that again. Thank fuck that’s not the case, but I’m not letting it happened again. You’ve suffered enough, Andrea… especially because of me…”

I suddenly felt some guilt go through me and then I realized that I was the one that was acting in the wrong.

“I’m sorry.”

“When you lost that match to her and I saw that pain in your eyes, I made it a mission that I was going to help you in any way that I could.”

“I don’t know how to feel about this. You mean to tell me that some GOOD actually came out of that match?”

“I’m not the horrible monster I used to be…”

“Forgive me. I’m still not exactly used to you being nice to me. I’m going through plenty as you know and I’m working past High Stakes. I’m so sorry that you had to see that…”

“Don’t be sorry, be better….” Roddy said with a sigh. “...I want to help you somehow. I know what you’re capable of. I’ve seen it with my own eyes. I want to see you win that title and beat Kayla. I want you to grow. You’re the one carrying the torch for our family and I want to see that torch passed on to the next generation. I know you don’t know my daughter that well all things considered, but your journey in the ring has made you her favorite aunt, you realize this right?”

I could only chuckle at this for a bit as I sat down on the couch.

“So all three of my nieces see me as that, huh? Let me guess, she wants to be a wrestler too just like Eddie’s girls?”

“Exactly! You’re not only inspiring the 6th generation of our family legacy, you’re also inspiring what might be the second generation of women in our family doing this and that’s something I want to see through so help me, help you.”

It was a hell of a positive feeling hearing what I just heard. I was thrilled about it really. I was already imagining the possibility of all three of my nieces being wrestlers one day and if it’s because I inspired it to happen, then that was something I wanted to see through in my own right. Suddenly, I felt like I had a new purpose for doing what I do: not to overcome the past and seek the redemption, but to keep that torch in the family strong to pass it on to the next generation and keep pushing for the future. I was smiling at this point but I also knew that with my past with Roddy not being so great, that this could also be too good to be true.

“How can you help me? You’ve been out of practice with this for so long.”

“I’ve picked up training once I got out. I mean, I’m probably never going to be hired anywhere, but dad showed me and taught me some things that he never got to show you. I can contribute if you’re able to move past old times and let me. The fact that you didn’t at High Stakes is what cost you and even you know that.”

“You said it just like Dad would’ve…”

I sighed.

“If there’s any way you can, I’m all ears, okay?”

“I’m happy to see you can look past all the pain that I ever put you through and if you master just that in SCW, you’ll be world champion again.”

I got teary eyed in a happy way as we shared an embrace.

“I’m so glad that you’re finally wanting to be my brother!”

“It’s way overdue. I’m here for you for whatever you need. Keep turning that page and you’ll never have to worry about the past hurting you or weighing you down ever again.”

I composed myself and I turned the television on again. The I Quit match with Crystal was still on pause, but I suddenly clicked a “trash can” button to delete it off that television.

That’s when I realized I really knew how to let go…

January 10

The camera was on me as I had plenty to talk about and think about. As I thought back to High Stakes, I knew I’ve had to have a bit of a journey just to get back to the point where I a at and I still had a ways to go. But I knew that beating Crystal Hilton was what was going to keep the fight going and when I spoke my mind, I knew I couldn’t let up.

“Facing Crystal Hilton has never been easy for her even though I have beaten her more often than she has beaten me. We’ve got a very convoluted history with each other that started with my first run here and when she tried to be my friend from the jump even though I personally never wanted that and to rip the band-aid off right away, I still don’t Sorry Crystal, but it’s too hard to ignore the fact that my career has always been better without you in it.  Yes, I know the parallels between my two runs here. In my first run, I had a world title match and I lost and then in the next supercard, who was my opponent? You were. So, I’m coming off of that loss at High Stakes and now I am facing you again. Wait, who was my other loss at that event years ago? You were. Who did I beat to get myself back on track before when it came to the world title? Right, that was you. So… UGH! Yeah, the de ja vu is starting to get really fucking annoying. So, as tempting as it may be for me to say “let’s repeat history all over again” or to say “time to avenge that High Stakes loss and overcome yet another piece of my past”, that’s NOT going to be the case. Yes, the history is there. Yes, the parallels are there, but I’m saying fuck that because like I preached before, it’s time for me to quit focusing on my fucking past here and all the pain and all the heartbreak and all of that shit and it’s time for me to turn the page and look a head to a new purpose and a new future…

That’s the kind of attitude that has been the difference between you and me before and it’s going to be that difference yet again…

That difference in attitude is why it only took me ONE redemption just to turn things around for me here and to regain the respect that I had flushed down the toilet around here before while you’ve had many redemption attempts in your time here and whether it’s because you give up so easily, end up coasting and relying on your reputation or because it’s too fucking easy for you to fall back into old attitudes and old habits all over again, you just can never be consistent and you can never complete that redemption. You’ve had that history of bitching about not being respected enough and you’ve even tries so hard to be my friend even NOW and it’s just the same repetitive pattern over and over and over again. Can you still be as good as you’ve been? I believe that you can. You’re only what? A couple of years removed from a Roulette Championship run here? Yet, for all your stops and starts, comings and goings and everything in between, you STILL can’t get ANY consistency going around here. You’ve reached a point where people are beginning to treat you the same way people used to treat Mercedes vargas and Jessie Salco. People aren’t seeing you as that big name Hall of Fame member like they used to. They see you and they think you’re someone trying too hard to hang on for too long.

What’s this whole thing that you’re doing going to amount to anyway, Crystal? I don’t wish evil on you. I am not openly rooting against you or anything, but up until this point, you’ve been in and out the door and you have struggled to really gain any traction here in so long because i truly, honestly, don’t think you want it in Sin City Wrestling nearly as much as you once did. I compare the Crystal that you are NOW compared to the one that I wrestled four years ago and it’s like night and day. Whether it’s because you’ve got your nose in other companies and focusing so hard on other places or whether you’re coasting here or whatever, that fire just isn’t there anymore. You seem to be far more fixated on your hotel or whatever it si you’re doing then you are about your time here as an SCW Bombshell. If you want to run your own business, you do you. But you can’t just go into this half hearted and if anyone in this company should know that, it’s you. Four years ago, when we were at each other’s throats for so long, you wanted my ass on a platter. You wanted to kill me. Hell, you even wanted to stab me in the eye at one point and you were one of the most fiery competitors there could be on the roster. You even, after you beat me at that one High Stakes a few years back, managed to regain the SCW Bombshells World Championship and everything.

What the hell happened to you, Crystal?

What happened to that wrestler that wanted to get revenge on me so bad?

What happened to the lights, camera, action chick that acted like she owned the spotlight?

Does she even exist anymore? Because your performances recently come nowhere close to what I just described. Your performances recently seem like they are coming from either someone that is just taking up roster space to collect a paycheck or someone that just hangs around and doesn’t care as much about that spotlight nearly as much as she once did. You were telling Young Justice that you’re no stepping stone or anything like that and you really SHOULDN’T be…

But you’ve been wrestling like it for the most part as of late.

You talk about how you don’t want to be made fun of by ‘women that couldn’t lace your boots’ and let me tell you one thing Crystal, when you’re dropping a mundane, Indy scene insult like that ‘lace your boots’ line, then that really shows me that you don’t care nearly as much about this as you once did. But back to the point, you complain about that, yet, with your lackluster performances lately, you INVITE being made fun of. I guess the one aspect of you that really didn’t change from four years ago until now is that you still seem to lack any sense of being able to take responsibility for your own actions or lack thereof?

I’ll be honest with you Crystal…

I hate to say what I am about to say because at heart, I really DON’T want to say it but at the same time, it’s a truth that shouldn’t be ignored.

We’ll never be friends.

We might be on good terms at some point, but we’ll never be friends.

And what’s even harsher?

Here’s what I REALLY don’t want to say by the way…

I’m GLAD we never became friends and I will gladly tell you why I feel that way. Because the truth is, had we ever been friends, your worst habits would’ve rubbed off on me. Had we been friends, I would’ve turned out to be very similar to you and when I first came to this company any years ago, I knew about you, I knew that your reputation wasn’t the greatest and that’s what made me skeptical of you. Yeah, that’s admittedly prejudice of me and that might come off as shallow to some, but how could I ignore that? I’m glad we never became friends because I would’ve picked up some of your behaviors that wouldn’t have been so wonderful.

What you saw out of me four years ago is basically a taste of what I would’ve been for the rest of my career had we ever been friends and THANK FUCK I snapped out of it. In a harsh, roundabout sort of way, I basically saved my career by not being friends with you and it hurts my soul to say that because that’s not the kind of person I am, generally but I’d feel even worse about sugar coating this or even worse, lying. I used to feel this hatred of you all those years ago. I used to feel this bitterness toward you for so long largely because you tried to force your way into my life at one point. I used to be heated about you because I knew if there was one woman around here that I could consider a heated rival, it was absolutely gong to be you…

But times have changed…

I’ve changed…

I’ve become a far better wrestler that I was back then and I’ve proven that with how I was able to come back here, do what I do, win the Belle of the Brawl tournament and go to High Stakes…

You? Well, you personally haven’t changed but in a Sin City Wrestling ring, you’ve gotten progressively worse and the worst part is, you’ve allowed it to happen.

Before? I looked at you and I felt what I felt as I described moments ago.

Now? I look at you and I don’t feel a fucking thing.

The Andrea of old would’ve come in here wanting to avenge that High Stakes loss from 2020 to make it part of her ‘facing and overcoming the past’ campaign that was going on leading up to High Stakes…

But after losing at High Stakes, I realize that I can’t be all about the past and that I have to just come to terms with it all… meaning that it’s not worth being angry at you for the past. It’s not worth being angry at Alicia Lukas, or Evie Jordan or Keira, or Roxi or anyone that I pissed off or that I was pissed off at from the last time I was here. It’s just not. I’m moving above and beyond that now. Maybe in a weird way, losing at High Stakes was probably the best thing that could’ve happened for my wrestling present and future. I can’t say that for sure, Crystal. Yet, despite being above the past, I know deep down that I still have to treat you like I did in 2020 as the serious threat that you were at the time to the world championship because even though you have struggled for the most part since you came back for this 50th go around or whatever number it is for you here in Sin City Wrestling, even though I’ve seen your matches and how you seem unmotivated at times, I KNOW in the back of my mind that if there’s ONE opponent and ONE match that can get you motivated, it’s me!

I’m not stupid to look right past you like that.

I’m the ONE opponent you’ll probably bring out your best for and I don’t know if I should take that as a show of respect for me in this weird, backhanded sort of way or if I should take that as an insult to the company. Actually, you know what?

I’ll take it for what it is, whatever it may be. I’m not going to worry about it. That’s something out of my control. Either way Crystal, this match for me isn’t about proving that I’ve overcome the past. This match for me isn’t about toppling a demon of mine from X amount of years ago. This match for me is to build momentum for Inception AND it’s also to show the world exactly how different our paths have been since four years ago and exactly why I’ve been able to grow and get better and continue to push toward the top of my game with all the passion in my heart while you’ve seemingly lost your heart for this and continue to spin in circles as you have in this company for the last good while now.

It’s a much different ballgame now, Crystal.

And as far as our history is concerned?

This is where I turn the page and move forward instead of being fueled by the past. Ironically? I don’t think any other match or opponent would have served as that bridge for me. I suppose in that sense it is fitting.

Godspeed with the rest of your career here and whatever live brings you…

I take a bit of a sigh knowing I basically said goodbye to one last piece of the past that I had here, yet when I shut off the camera? I was feeling very happy that I took the first step on the bridge that was finally going to get me to leave said past behind.

9
Climax Control Archives / "The Fight's Not Over Yet" (Andrea)
« on: December 13, 2024, 11:44:02 PM »
November 27

I was back in Sedona for Thanksgiving the following day with my family, but I wasn’t exactly over the experience that happened in Tuscon just a few nights prior. High Stakes absolutely stung. Mentally, I was tempted to fall back into the old mindset that I carried with me the first time that I was on the SCW roster. Chelsea LeClair was with me as we hung out on the swings of the elementary school that we first met at when we were 9 years old. I could tell that she seemed concerned for me because I was barely saying anything at all. Right now, I just didn’t know what to feel.

“How can this play out exactly the same?” I asked myself. “The first loss in both runs happened in Tucson against the current world champion. Are you fucking kidding me? I don’t get it. I managed to face every demon of the past and I found every which way to overcome it. I had gone into that match with everything that I had and yet it still didn’t go my way…”

“Andrea, say something to me…” Chelsea said to me. I glanced over and I saw that she had a worried look on her face. “..you haven’t said anything on Twitter… though that might be a good thing in this instance… you haven’t really said anything to me about High Stakes at all. I’ve lost you once over SCW and I’m not going to have this happen again.”

I didn’t respond to what Chelsea was telling me though I could definitely feel the worry in her heart.

“Unfortunately, that’s the cruel nature of this business: you can do every single thing right and it still doesn’t go your way…”

She wasn’t lying and that was a truth that I was definitely having to cope with right about now.

“Give me something, Andrea…” Chelsea continued to plead. “Anything. You’re not spiraling are you? You’re not feeling like you let anyone down? Please at least give me that…”

I shook my head, which only worried her further.

“Whatever you do, don’t feel sorry for yourself and if you already are, stop. I know you’ve had losses affect you in the past and I get that it seems cruel that your second run played out exactly the way your first run started but don’t lose faith.”

“I haven’t lost faith…” I was able to say through all of my internal conflict at the moment. I could hear Chelsea breathe a sigh of relief.

“Good, because you have nothing to be ashamed of. Yeah, it’s cruel the way things all played out…”

“I’m bewildered by that more than anything else really…” I admitted.

“Maybe that’s the way it was meant to go…” Chelsea offered. “I know that’s not what you want to hear right now but fate’s just weird. Maybe things had to play out this way to give you a second chance to make the right choice. When you lost to Alicia all those years ago, you let that snowball instead of standing up for yourself and trying again. You gave up on yourself and all of that…”

“That’s not happening this time…”

“But why are you so glum? I don’t get it. Is it regret? Is there something you wish that you would’ve done differently?”

“Chelsea…” I said with a sigh. I have no shame in the outcome. I’m thrown for a loop that I’m experiencing de ja vu all over again, yeah. But who wouldn’t? This isn’t going to snowball, I can promise that. I can tell you for a fact that I’m not beating myself down over this. I’ve said it before that this isn’t the same old Andrea from the past that felt like she let everyone down. I don’t feel like I let you down, or my family or anyone that was rooting for me. I do feel like I let myself down…”

“No Andrea…” Chelsea said with a worried sigh as she grabbed me by the hand. “Don’t do that. This is ow the spiral starts.”

“I’m flattered that you worry about me so much but I should’ve been better…”

“How could you have been any better than what you actually were? You were fucking brilliant on the biggest stage SCW can offer.”

“I know where I went wrong, Chelsea….” I admitted to her. “I focused way too much on trying to overcome the past that I didn’t focus enough on evolving myself as a competitor. I will be the first to admit that to you. I know how I’m going to get back to that SCW Bombshells World Championship. You were in therapy once. You know how it is: you start by addressing the past and overcoming it and then once you do that, you start to focus on building for the future.”

“Right, of course…” Chelsea acknowledged. “But you HAD to overcome that past though so that you COULD move forward.”

“I’m not denying that, Chelsea. But ultimately, I went into High Stakes as a slight upgrade of the wrestler that won that World Championship and that was in that first run of SCW before everything fell apart. That’s the nuts and bolts of it. What I need to do is figure out how to bring myself to the present moment and build for that future. I’m not going to let heartbreak, tragedy and bullshit define my SCW career. I’m beyond done with that.”

Chelsea still looked conflicted, if not confused.

“What I don’t understand is why you’ve got a path all figured out for you and yet you’re still feeling and looking glum… almost like you did when you lost the world title to begin with…”

I could only chuckle at this.

“It’s the stuff out of my control, Chels. You know it’s natural for me to worry about that.”

Chelsea’s eyes widened when she realized what I was getting at.

“Aleesha’s title shot…” I nodded as she continued. “...she’d pick Kayla because of their history and if that were to happen, that would shut you out of the title picture and you’d be going back to random matches while wrestlers less passionate than you suddenly got opportunities.”

“That’s a harsh way to put it, but it’s basically that. I will be able to grow from that experience, as cruel as it is. Like I said, I’m not going to let that destroy me. But yes, if anything? I’m worried that my contention window is gone. Where do I go from here? What would I do? Go for the Internet title again? Try for the Roulette?”

“Crystal Hilton is back you know…” Chelsea pointed out as she rolled her eyes in an annoyed manner.

“That’s not a history I am looking to explore ever again…” I said without hesitation. “I can’t control what Aleesha does. I am fully expecting her to go after Kayla. You know how those Queen of the Day slash title opportunity nonsense goes: they always pick the world title. Chelsea, I promise you. This story is gong to play out differently. I’m not about to give up or to beat myself down. When I said that I was stronger and better, that’s exactly what I meant. You’re not going to lose me again. I do appreciate that after all we’ve been through together, you’re still there for me. And because I know you’re going to ask: of course you’re the first person I even talked to about High Stakes.”

Chelsea finally smiled and seemed assured at this point.

“To think, the first time we were ever on these swings together, life was so much easier. Fourth grade life, right?”

“Back when we didn’t have wrestling careers, haters, locker room drama… in your case a family… in my case the past demons I’ve overcome… absolutely.”

“No matter what Aleesha does or where you go from here, you’re going to be alright. I have faith in that now.”

“Thank you. I don’t know how far I’d have come without you.”

While at this moment, I wasn’t feeling a hundred percent on an emotional level just yet, at least talking about that cruel High Stakes heartbreak put me on the path to getting there.

Still…

What was Aleesha going to do?

And where do I go from here?

Last Sunday…

Back home in Paradise Valley, I was on my couch and just like I was when I spoke to Chelsea a few days after High Stakes, my brain was processing the loop that it was thrown into.

“Aleesha DIDN’T pick Kayla…” I said with quite the shock in my voice. “What the fuck? I thought for sure because of their history that she was going to pick her.”

Myra Rivers had sent me a text telling me straight up, with no minced words, that “this isn’t over yet”. She knew what I knew, but I was still thrown in far too much of a loop to respond. Still, my heart had just the glimmer of hope that it needed. I turned off the television for a moment as I stood up from my couch. I found myself at a cross roads knowing that now I had a decision to make.

Do I really go for it again? That would absolutely defy conventional wisdom knowing the history that I have in SCW. I’d be interrupted by my doorbell going off which caught me off guard because I wasn’t expecting anyone. I went to answer the door, and the surprises wouldn’t stop coming as my younger half-sister Savannah, who I hadn’t seen in a while (she’s just finding her feet as a wrestler herself in fact), standing in front of me.

“Andrea, you won’t believe what just happened on Climax Control!”

“Aleesha picked Bella and not Kayla…”

“Oh…” Savannah said with a chuckle. “I didn’t realize you were watching.”

“I didn’t realize you were coming…” I said to the lone family member that wasn’t at High Stakes. “What made you want to drop by?”

“I wanted to talk to you about… things. I’m sorry that I didn’t make it to High Stakes with everyone else.”

I stood aside to allow Savannah to walk in.

“Savannah,  you had match to wrestle all the way in Charlotte the same day. I get it, even if I don’t get the company you choose to keep but I’m staying out of it.”

“You ARE okay right? You know… after High Stakes…”

I sighed, feeling annoyed more than anything but I couldn’t be annoyed by my baby sister checking in at all.

“More than fine. Though, now I have to wrestle with the choice of making another play at Kayla.”

“You should” Savannah said with no stutters. “That’s not even a question. You know I keep up with things because I study the business and all of that good stuff and we both know the trend of how many wrestlers in SCW get one world title shot, lose, and then just give up and willingly accept their place in the back of the line. There’s no reason why you should do that… unless you wanted to just have the same old SCW run like you did last time. Last time, after Evie…”

“Savannah, please do me a favor and never evoke that name again. I’ve moved on. I’ve purged all of that out of my system, alright? Yeah, I’m aware of what you just mentioned but on the other side? So many have made a second play at it and failed.”

“You’re really entertaining that?” Savannah said with a scoff. “Andrea, I wanted to be a wrestler myself BECAUSE of you…”

“Right…”

“I wasn’t inspired by you because you played it safe and decided to run away…”

I sighed as I sat back down on the couch.

“Except I did…” I admitted. “I don’t want to recap this again but I stayed away from the world title last time for the rest of my first run and when you became inspired by me, I was at my absolute worst with treating people like garbage, acting like a Karen, the “President of the Internet” thing, starting drama on Twitter… all of that bullshit. I don’t see why you’d be inspired by that phase.”

“I was inspired by the fact that you kept going being in the pain that you were in for two years after everything fell apart for you AND that you accomplished the things that you did. I don’t call that playing it safe or running away at all. What I call that is facing what is beating you down on a constant basis, making the most out of the horrible situation that you were in and STILL shining brighter than everyone else, even yourself, gave you credit for. That’s what inspired me. You’ve become even stronger through and since all of that and I have faith in you that you’re going to do the right thing and get back on that horse.”

“Going after Kayla again is a risk, I know this. I remember what happened with Myra after she couldn’t beat Amber the second time with the world title at stake. I pretty much knew she didn’t want to be in SCW anymore after that. But I can’t just ‘wait’ anymore. If Aleesha doesn’t want to go after Kayla for the moment, then who the fuck else is there on the roster that is a legitimate threat to Kayla? Victoria? Julianna already tried her twice and it didn’t work out. I can’t think of anyone else.”

“If it were me? I’d go after her again because I know you, Andrea… and that’s exactly what you would do. Think about our father if he were in this situation. He’d go for it all again. You once taught me, when I first started doing this myself, that you either have to go for broke or don’t go for anything at all and that is something that is drilled into my brain which is why you see me doing everything I can to make the best out of any situation I’m in. I’d be appalled if you didn’t practice what you once preached to me.”

Savannah had me there at this point. My heart wanted to make another play at Kayla for sure. My brain previously wasn’t sure, but logically? I know that she was right: go for broke or don’t go for anything at all. Considering that I had already endured the worst I’ll ever have to suffer through in my SCW career, if not my entire wrestling career, what did I have to lose? I knew how close I was the first time when I was still coming out of my ‘overcoming demons’ phase.

At this point, the question wasn’t ‘what if I try again and fail?’

It’s ‘what if I went into that match at High Stakes an evolved wrestler that was building for the future rather than healing from the past?’

That’s a question that I had more than enough fire to answer.

“You don’t have to worry about that, Savannah…”

Savannah’s eyes lit up knowing what I decided to do.

“I’ll wait for that right moment to make my intentions loud and clear.”

“If there’s no schedule conflict, I PROMISE I’ll be there the next time you challenge Kayla for the world title… or the world title in general…”

“I’ll hold you to that…” I said with a smile as I turned on the television again and I resumed watching Climax Control… and as it so happens, seeing Kayla regain the mixed tag team titles.

That just made that fire within me burn even stronger….

December 13, 2024

When the camera came on me for what was to be the first time I addressed anything related Sin City Wrestling. I was in good spirits. I didn’t feel nervous or pressured at all and any sad feelings that I had regarding High Stakes had long passed. I was back to that same motivation that I had going in and knowing the history of challengers that had failed and then decided to just give up and go to the back of the line, that just added more fuel to my fire as I began to speak my mind.

“I am going to start off by addressing High Stakes beginning with one, simple sentence.

No, it’s not “delay of the inevitable”. I’m not making that fucking mistake again. That sentence is summed up in three words: I’m NOT done…

High Stakes didn’t go my way. For me, it ended with a cruel twist of fate. I’m not going to stand here and feel sorry for myself or make excuses or to lament that I should’ve won at this moment or that moment or to be a victim and act like the sky is falling. I meant what I said when I said I was a better, stronger wrestler than I was four years ago and this week is where I truly prove that when I take on Prudence Steele. I’ve got plenty to say about her, but what I DO want to say is that with Aleesha Jones deciding to go in a different direction than what I thought she would considering her history with Kayla Richards, I’m going to stake my claim to another go with Kayla because I KNOW I can beat her on any given night and I only need to beat her ONE time. That loss pained me, don’t get me wrong, but it didn’t break me. For too long, we’ve seen the trend of Bombshells that get a shot at the world title at a Supercard, lose and then just accept their place in the back of the line with an ‘aw shucks, I lost. Too bad’ attitude”. That’s not me and that’s not about to be me.

In fact, I am going to say something that’s going to piss people off but… since I’m bucking trends in this second run of mine, unlike before when I was caring so damn much about what people thought of me for my own detriment, I DON’T care. Don’t get me wrong, I have heard about what some of you have had to say about me. I’m not naming people. But I have heard the talk of ‘oh she’s still the same’ among other bullshit. I’ve had opponents drop labels on me without merit just like before. But like I said, I don’t care so I’m going to get to what I wanted to say: there’s nobody on this Bombshells roster that should have another crack at that World Championship other than me. I said it, I’ll own it. If it hurts feelings, then so be it and look at yourselves in the mirror. Most of the Bombshells roster doesn’t get after it. They just wait for a chance to fall on their laps. I know I did when I first came back because I was playing it safe and not wanting to ruffle feathers but honestly, fuck all that at this point. I’ve proven that I can still compete at the highest level and with that knowledge, going forward, it’s time to kick things up a higher gear. I will NOT be another one and done challenger that just gives up and accepts that the fight is over…

Because the truth is? In spite of the High Stakes result? It’s NOT over and it won’t be until I SAY it’s over.

One such woman on this roster that had such an attitude is my opponent: Prudence Pierce…”

I took a pause for a moment knowing exactly who she was.

“Or as I knew her the last time that I faced her, Ruby Steele. Our paths have certainly diverged in many different ways since we went against each other one on one, right? I managed to win the Internet Championship and have a hell of a reign as part of one of the most historic winning streaks this company has ever seen and you had your shot at the Bombshells World Championship against Amber Ryan and you lost but you gave it the good fight and showed that you had something in you. It’s not the worst thing to happen. As a matter of fact it’s something that you could build off of…

And then…

You didn’t…

You basically stopped trying and for one reason or another, you went from Blast from the Past winner to off the roster entirely by the end of the same year that you won that tournament. Though, I have to break the news to you, Prudence. Amber beating you wasn’t where you just gave up the fight. No, you gave up the fight long before you faced Amber. Where you gave up the fight was after you faced ME. You remember that match, right? You were undefeated and riding this huge wave of momentum coming right off that tournament win, then you were booked against me and I beat you and handed you your first loss. You weren’t the same after that. Hell, you managed to come back and you’ve come nowhere close to that level. It’s like you suffered that one loss and you just gave up and stopped trying. It’s pitiful and it’s sad and I can understand why people look at you and treat you like a joke, even going as far as referring to you as the worst Bombshells Blast from the Past winner in recent times, if not ever. As a matter of fact, if I just accepted that the fight with Kayla is over and just let someone else get the next title shot at Inception, the truth of the matter is, I’d be doing exactly the same thing you did after you had your title shot and lost.

So I guess in a way, you being in that ring with me reminds me NOT to just let things go and let things go to waste. It reminds me also, to not make the same mistakes that I did in my first run. You fell off so damn fast after that tournament because you truly didn’t believe in yourself and that’s the unfortunate truth. Whatever faith and bravado that you had during that tournament, you lost it after I beat you and you still never got it back. It’s an unfortunate shame and a bit of a disgrace to your family even that you went from winning Blast from the Past to losing to the likes of Bea Barnhart. I mean… come on girl… couldn’t that at least have woken you up a LITTLE? I get that it’s embarrassing as hell to lose to Bea. I can only imagine the humiliation that went through you after that happened, but you should’ve taken that and you should’ve used it as motivation to get better knowing that you had just hit rock bottom. Instead, you’ve been in the shadows and you’ve been doing WHAT? The potential is in you, but you haven’t had the heart to do a damn thing with it in years. Prior to that match against Bea, you were going off about how you weren’t impressed with her and going off about how you deserve ‘the best competition in the world’ and to be in the ring with ‘the best of the best’... well how in the hell are you going to deserve facing the best of the best when you can’t even beat, objectively, one of the worst Bombshells on the roster rom a win-loss perspective?

How do you deserve anything, such as your opportunities to get an Internet title shot that you couldn’t capitalize recently, when you’re someone who doesn’t even try all that much anymore? I don’t get it. I look at you now and see what I would’ve become in this company when I was at my lowest point had I chosen to just lie down and quit after doing just that against Crystal Hilton in my last High Stakes loss prior to last month. As a matter of fact, Prudence, let me paint the picture for you like this. That loss to Crystal? Fucking embarrassing. Most wrestlers? Hell if you were in my shoes? They, and you, would’ve just given up the ghost and decided not to try anymore. Not me. I came back with a vengeance. I got on that historic winning streak, which did include you by the way, and I became the Internet Champion, holding that championship for over 200 days. In a different context, that’s what I have to do and that is what I am going to do, in order to become the Bombshells World Champion again. No matter what it takes, I’m not going away and my story in Sin City Wrestling will NOT be as a one time world champion that lost the title far too fucking soon. I REFUSE to let that be my legacy here and I will continue to do everything in my power to change that narrative and to change what is ultimately my final story here no matter how long it takes. I come from a family of fighters, as you know. You do too… except you haven’t shown that at all lately.

The thing is Prudence, while I’m busting my ass and winning the Belle of the Brawl tournament and punching my ticket to High Stakes all while facing down everything that once anchored me and overcoming it, you’re over there cutting promos talking about how it’s been a while since you’ve actually been relevant, how it’s been a rough ride for you, and even going as far as admitting that you don’t even know if you have what it takes anymore and yet you’re trying to act as if you had any chance in hell of beating Bella Madison that week? Yeah, that doesn’t work. But why should anyone in the locker room even respect you if you’re going to be admitting stuff like that? If you’re questioning yourself and whether you even have what it takes anymore, what chance in hell do you have of ever getting back up from the doldrums that you find yourself in to even make something of yourself? I get that it must be draining when you hear people like Julianna talk about how the whole Blast from the Past tournament win was an entire fluke and I get that it must be tough seeing her tweet about you and asking SCW why you are even “a thing” anymore, but have you even bothered to fight that perception? Have you even bothered trying to flip the script? Nope. You’ve definitely lost to wrestlers that are better than you, but at the same time, we all know it’s because you don’t even TRY anymore…

And for a former Blast from the Past winner, that is honestly, and admittedly, downright sad.

I never imagined that after we had our first encounter and you wound up suffering your first loss that it would ever get this bad for you. I knew that after I beat you that night, that I definitely had dented your momentum and maybe even affected your confidence. But I had no idea whatsoever that I had dented your momentum and affected your confidence THAT badly. I didn’t MEAN to do that… even if I was being as cruel and as mean and as nasty as I was at the time to everyone else in general. But I don’t feel guilty about it at all, Prudence. All I did was win a match against you. I shouldn’t feel guilty about the fact that you chose to never capitalize on that tournament win and I shouldn’t feel guilty that you didn’t recover from that loss against me in time to even give Amber Ryan a half decent fight for the SCW Bombshells World Championship. I also shouldn’t feel guilty over the fact that you decided to full blown stop trying after the fact. Because at the end of the day? You created your own rock bottom. You manifested your current, unfortunate situation just like I did four years ago when I didn’t know how to handle the adversity that I was facing worth a flying fuck. Unlike you though, I’m going to keep up the fight. I’m not going to lie down and give up. I’m not going to manifest another rock bottom to the point where I relapse and grow to the point of being the most hated bitch in the locker room all over again.

I’m going to do whatever it takes, Prudence.

I have grown beyond the point where I let one loss destroy me to that point again. You, on the other hand? You’ve shown no growth since your tournament win and you have clearly lost any confidence in your abilities that you once had. It’s not going to get much better for you on Sunday…

Because what’s going to happen is?

I’ll beat you…

And I’ll show this division why I’m back at the front of the line and I’m going to stay there a hell of a lot longer than I did last time and why I’ll be the one to dethrone Kayla despite what High Stakes said…

Because the way I see it? I’m not going to let a world title match loss be the end of my story here…

Not like you did…’

With that familiar fire in me, I shut off the camera and start to focus on the journey ahead and what I am looking to prove on Sunday.

10
Supercard Archives / Evolution of The Phoenix
« on: November 22, 2024, 11:47:51 PM »
11-17-2024

These days, it’s incredibly rare to have any one on one time with my mother. But the day after I released my fiery first promo for my High Stakes match, it was just the two of us having dinner together up in Sedona. We had already gone over the typical life updates both ways at this point and after my mother took a sip of some water she was having, she caught me off guard by bringing up the one thing that was generally taboo when it came to our relationship.

“Can I just say that as a mother, there’s no greater sense of pride in the world than her own daughter displaying how strong she has become?”

“I can only imagine. Why? What did I do?”

“That promotional video you released yesterday had me crying….”

I gasped, not sure if the bigger surprise was my mother’s emotions of the moment or that she went out of her way to watch that. She had never been a fan of professional wrestling whatsoever and she was never, especially, a fan of me being involved in it.

“...I’m so happy for you that you’ve finally found your way.”

“Wait, so does that mean that you’re… going to Tucson with us?”

“Why is that a question? Of course I’m going! I wouldn’t miss that match for the world. It’s one of the biggest matches of your career.”

“I’m shocked, but touched, considering over the years you’ve been wanting me to stop wrestling… especially that awful summer four years ago…”

“When you mentioned wanting this, I didn’t take it seriously at first. But while you were growing up and not letting go of the idea, I knew it was serious. I know I was vocal against you doing this but I was worried about you getting hurt and letting that business consume you the way it had your father and your ancestors on his side of your family. They didn’t like me because they thought I married your father because of his career, but the truth is, it was in SPITE of it. If it were up to me, none of my children would be involved with wrestling.”

“Yet, you still support me…”

“I’m no fan of professional wrestling, but with you, I’ve come around. You overcome your worst darkness from years ago and in the long run, I was wrong about your career being a horrible thing for you. Perhaps my concerns were misplaced after all…”

I sighed, knowing that my mother regrets that she was vocally opposed to my wrestling career for years, even as recent as last year.

“They weren’t misplaced…” I told my mother. “You had every right to have them, especially four years ago when things were really that bad for me and that would be the closest I’ve ever been to just being done with the business at all. I’m sorry, that four years ago, you ended up seeing the literal manifestation of your worst nightmare about me and my wrestling career play out in front of the entire world like that. I can only imagine it was heartbreakingly horrible for you to see me constantly suffer that way.”

The sad expression that just formed on my mother’s face for the moment confirmed that for me.

“It was. You collapsed so hard just because you felt like certain losses proved a bunch of vapid idiots over there right and I always knew that you were better than that. Your shortcomings don’t prove anyone else right because they don’t matter.”

“Myra taught me how to think differently, mentioning that the only truth that matters is the truth that comes from within…”

“That’s exactly it.”

“Even then, it took me a hell of a long time to truly master that mantra and to finally learn how to block out all the noise from other people. I didn’t return to SCW at all until I was SURE I had mastered it. I’ve had a couple of opponents try that same shit with me already and I’ve even got a person or two that I haven’t even bothered mentioning extensively trying to throw dirt at me but it just doesn’t bother me at all.”

“That’s great…” my mother said. “There is absolutely no reason in the world why it should.”

“I’m at the best that I’ve ever been at all facets of the game and I’ve not wavered. I haven’t collapsed. I haven’t even come close. It’s such a coincidence that this year’s High Stakes is in Tucson considering that’s where I had my first SCW loss and things started to snowball for the worse, but ultimately it’s fitting that I’m regaining that world title there.”

“You’re going to win as long as you don’t let Kayla bother you…” my mother predicted.

“This isn’t 2020 anymore. From the moment that the match became official, I’ve known I’m going to win.”

“I’ve felt it since the moment you finally pinned Alicia…” my mother said with a smile. “I know you’ve got this and it’s going to mean the world to me to see it in person.”

My mother and I embraced at this point and I left that conversation more confident than ever that I was going to pull through at High Stakes.

11-19-2024

I wasn’t heading down to Tucson just yet. I headed to Flagstaff and found myself at my older brother’s front door. I rang the doorbell and Eddie was surprised to see me.

“I thought you’d be in Tucson right now.” he said.

“What? Is that the way you say hello to someone that’s about to become the SCW Bombshells World Champion for the second time?” I asked with a laugh.

Eddie could only smirk and I knew that he was loving my confidence.

“By all means…” he said as he stepped aside and allowed me to walk in. He shut the door behind me and I got right to the point.

“Obviously, as High Stakes has gotten closer I’ve been doing much thinking and reflecting. I’ve thought about my journey not just in SCW, not just my entire career, but from the moment I was a five year old little girl with the big dream of becoming a professional wrestler.”

“Trust me, it boggles my mind that you’re already 30.”

“I wanted to tell you straight up before we go to Tucson that all these years, I’ve known that you were the one person that has been behind me on this and has encouraged me and looked out for me from the very beginning.”

Eddie seemed a little surprised as he sat down on the couch and I sat down in kind.

“You’ve protected me. You’re the one person in the family that never shot down my dream. Sure, Mom and Dad came around, but they were against me doing this, as you know. I never said thank you for being the one person that got through to Dad when you decided you didn’t want to be a wrestler and when you stood up to him and told him to get over himself and the family’s outdated sexist nonsense and just allow me to be a wrestler because I was the one that really wanted it.”

“Do you realize how difficult it was to have that conversation?”

I nodded.

“Thank you for being the one person that never gave up on me and that made this whole thing possible and you’ve got far more of a role in what’s about to happen on Sunday than you can ever realize. Even when I was rock bottom as I was two to four years ago, you never gave up on me when most people would’ve or maybe even should’ve!”

“Remember a couple of years back when I told you that I didn’t want to have you around me until you left SCW?”

I had to bite the inside of my lower lip the moment he brought that up as I knew that it was far from my proudest moment.

“I hate that you did that…” I admitted.

“Do you honestly think I enjoyed doing that? Because I sure as hell did not. But, it was something that had to be done because being in that company at that time was destroying you and I couldn’t stand to see you that way. I know back then, you felt like I was giving up on you but you know now that I was trying to push you to start bettering yourself and to have the best mental heath that you could have. It was tough love, but I don’t regret forcing that ultimatum on you.”

“You could’ve just cut me off completely and permanently but you didn’t and again, that just shows you how much faith you had in me to be the best person that I can be.”

“I’m seeing it right now and I couldn’t be happier for you. If Dad was still here…”

He stopped the moment I sighed at what he just said.

“It’s so hard knowing that he’s missing this…”

“I understand. But we both know he’d be proud of you if he was. He’d be thrilled that there’s hope for a sixth generation of our family legacy…”

“I’m su… wait. How? I don’t have any children nor am I seeing anyone…”

“You’ve inspired my two daughters so much, especially lately, that THEY want to be wrestlers one day.”

My eyes perked up and lit up when I heard this.

“They’re going to Tucson also…”

“Hey now, don’t pressure me…” I said with a laugh.

“I’m just telling you the deal and that’s how good you’ve created your own situation, Andrea. The fact that you’ve inspired the next generation of our family, think about that, what’s at stake, what winning that championship again would mean not just to you, but to all of us.”

“I have to an extent and considering how strong our relationship has always been from our earliest memories and all, this world championship I’m about to win will be just as much yours and your daughters as it will be mine. Thank you so much for looking out for me and protecting me all these years…”

“I don’t need to protect you anymore…” he responded causing me to move in for an embrace. “...you’ve grown into an incredibly strong woman now. You’ve got this…”

We paused, before our conversation shifted to other family topics. That growing unity within our family as High Stakes drew closer was definitely a source of inspiration I didn’t know I needed.

I went to bed that night feeling that glow in me. Yet, in the back of my mind, as I fell asleep, I felt like the puzzle was missing one more piece…

There I was again…

The same building and ring that my father trained me in. The lights in it where definitely glowing brighter than before and I was a bit stunned by this as I leaned into the corner, head on the turnbuckle, running through my thoughts and knowing what I was about to face was going to be a hell of a challenge, but one I wasn’t losing faith in overcoming at all.

“Some comeback…” I heard.

I widened my eyes and felt some denial go through me only to turn around and see my father standing right in front of me.

“Dad?!?!?!”

“Did you honestly think I was going to miss this?”

“Of course not but if only you actually COULD be there… for real! I’m about to score probably one of the biggest wins of my career and all after two years of such unreal growth and the obstacles I’ve had to destroy just to even come close to getting to this point. It’s crazy how I went from a disgrace that was getting constantly mocked and ridiculed after I left to suddenly being one win away from winning back the title that I know in my heart was taken from me far too soon. I can only imagine how it all would’ve been if you were physically there for everything.”

“Your confidence and seeing how it’s grown has made me a proud father, Andrea. But, let me ask you this. What if you don’t pull through? What will you do? How would you be able to cope with that. You’ve lost big matches in SCW before and just about every time you have, it’s caused you to be destroyed in some way.”

Confusion poured over me and I was wearing it on my face. I couldn’t understand why he would ask that.

“That was then. Honestly, that ‘what if’ question hasn’t crossed my mind and I’m sorry if that disappoints you.”

My father laughed before he responded. “THANK GOD.”

“Thank god?”

“If you’re as confident as you say you are, you don’t even give the ‘what if’ question the time of day. I was testing you and now I know you’re truly ready. But if worse comes to worse…”

“Nope! That’s a ‘cross the bridge if it ever comes’ situation!”

“PERFECT! You’ve got it! FINALLY! The family legacy is in the most secure hands it could be and with seeing you grow and evolve as you have from the depths of despair you were in years ago, I have to tell you, Andrea… you have truly made me realize that all along, you were a father’s dream as a daughter.”

“Really?” I said, surprised and happily teary-eyed. “Daddy, I… oh my gosh… you know, I spent all these years imagining what it was like to finally achieve that level of respect and approval from you especially considering you didn’t initially want me to be a wrestler at all and now… oh my god, I thought I forever disappointed you all those years ago.”

“You could never disappoint me, princess. It hurt like hell knowing the situation you were in, but I knew the entire time that when you got out of it, you were going to be stronger and what I see before me is someone that has shown she can carry the torch on her own. I’ll always be in your heart, you know that. But I wanted to tell you not just how proud of you I am, seeing what you’ve become, but also goodbye.”

“What? Goodbye?”

“I’ve done what I can from the ‘beyond’ so to speak, to guide you and help you.”

“Dad…”

“You’ve grown so much that you don’t need me anymore. The torch is officially yours now. Your future has never been brighter now that you’ve overcome all the darkness from the past that turned your SCW dreams into a nightmare the first time you were there. You’ve overcome every fucking major hurdle you can face to be complete across the board… except for Kayla, but that’s coming. I got one more request for you…”

“Consider it fulfilled when I beat her…”

My father laughed, catching me off guard.

“I wasn’t talking about the title. You’ve got that.”

“So what’s this request then?”

“”Give me a granddaughter damn it…” he said with a laugh. “...someone that can be truly inspired by your journey and who can carry the torch herself.”

“I can’t promise that, but I’ll try.”

“Good…” he said as we shared one final embrace. “...I love you princess! I’ll see you again someday.”

“I love you too! Thank you for everything you’ve ever done for me.”

Suddenly, everything flashed…

11-20-2024

I woke up in my own bed back in Phoenix, touched that at long last, my father’s death and the darkness it brought into my life was finally overcome.

I knew in my spirit that I was finally, fully healed from his death and it was the most freeing feeling I’ve ever felt.

“There’s nothing that is going to stop me from my fullest potential now…” I thought to myself. “...thanks Dad, for that final push… that final heal…

I’m ready to show the world the final stage of the evolution of the Phoenix that always burned inside of me…”

In that moment, I had never felt more inspired about my wrestling career…

11-22-2024

Not for a second did my faith continue to waver even when I was in Tucson at this point. It felt great to finally be here when I didn’t have any regrets or bitterness from the past weighing me down anymore. Still, the camera was on me in the Cathedral of Saint Augustine, the very location that was associated with the beginning of the snowball…

“Four years ago, I had lost to Alicia Lukas and this was the first place I went after I left the building. I came in here to say a prayer of forgiveness to my ancestors that I felt that I had let down and it wasn’t my best moment at all. It was in this church where my former descent to darkness and madness started. I come back here, at last, a healed woman. Everything from the past from the crap I dealt with in SCW to my father’s death, especially the latter, I am as healed as I can be from this and I know going into Sunday that for this Bombshells World Championship, one of the smallest margins that is going to tip the scales one way or another is confidence. Kayla Richards, as always, you’ve come out of the gate as confident as you can be and why wouldn’t you be otherwise being as dominant as you have been? You can go ahead and run down all the great things that you’ve done. You deserve that victory lap. You deserve your credit for beating Julianna, Tempest and Luna. I’d be a fool to deny you that. But for as confident as you came across for much of what you said, I observed your words very closely and I analyzed what you had to say and in spite of your well earned bravado, I was able to notice some ever so slightly cracks that CONFIRM that I am going to win on Sunday. It’s not just the fact that I have more confidence in me than you do in yourself…

It’s the fact that you tipped your hands at various points…

You even admitted that you don’t know if you can come out of this match with the title while I’m coming in here KNOWING that I WILL! For all your bravado, you tipped your hand. Despite those wins over the three Bombshells that you’ve mentioned, your biggest strength in never being satisfied with what you’ve done is also your biggest weakness, one that I know I can tear apart. You even admitted, particularly after you lost the tag team championships, that you even had some doubts. I get it. Losing those titles came as a surprise for you, but judging by what you had to say, I don’t think you learned your lessons from that. If you did, maybe there’d be a hint of evolution or some type of growth from you, but instead, it’s more of the same. But hey, you’ve been as dominant as you’ve been and you’ve been on top as long as you have. Why the fuck should you change anything, right?

Because if you don’t change, you eventually fall behind and lose your damn place and I hate to say it, but we’ve had our history of dominant Bombshells that lost their way after being dominant for so long. Once Alicia Lukas lost the world title for the third and to date the final time, whether it’s because she lost her edge or because the division was changing around her, she has yet to regain that former dominance. Hell, look at me…

18 match winning streak, undefeated 2021, Internet Champion for over 200 days and in a flash, it ended at the awful hands of one of the most undeserving, overrated Bombshells this company has ever had and I didn’t wrestle here again for another two years…

As much as losing that streak and that aura of dominance bugged me, it was the best thing that could’ve happened to me because that was when I had to get the hell out of here for my own mental health. I knew I couldn’t push any longer. I came back and I have proven that I have evolved. That’s a MASSIVE advantage I KNOW I have over you because I’ve BEEN on that journey that I’ve just described, whereas you haven’t yet. Your biggest flaw as a champion is that you don’t smell the roses and you don’t FULLY appreciate what you have and I KNOW this because during my winning streak, that was me! You start out from the jump saying that I am going to be the biggest challenge you’ve had and I appreciate that sentiment considering that for obvious reasons, you’re going to be my biggest one since I came back to the company but there’s no damn need for you to basically admit that half of your defenses were people that you felt either didn’t deserve a title shot or that weren’t good enough to get a title shot. In fact, I think you should look in the mirror because the way I see it, you criticized Julianna so much for defending the championship against people that she knew she could beat only for your own reign to be pretty damn similar…

If you take away the fact that you were also defending the tag team championships at the same time, how is your reign that much different than her? To your credit, what I just mentioned fulfills your dissatisfaction, but the thing is, Julianna went after YOU and called YOU out because she WANTED to shut you up and yet, when have you gone out and done the same thing? If you’re so dissatisfied with your reign and the people you’ve had to defend your championship against, why is it that until NOW, you’ve finally got a challenge that you’re satisfied with? Why did it have to take a tournament? For as vocal as you were about wanting to challenge Julianna so damn bad, you weren’t nearly as vocal with wanting a specific Bombshell to face you and challenge YOU. Is this rooted in a doubt that is burning within you more than you realize? Hell, if you respect me and wanted to face me so damn bad, all you had to do was pick up that damn microphone like you’re known to do, talk your shit and make that challenge but instead, you sat there and you waited for that challenge to just fall on your lap.

Essentially? The situation that you’re in that you seem to hate so much with how much you’ve gone on about facing the likes of Ariana and Seleana and how you wish they weren’t on your list of title defenses and how you wouldn’t have cared nearly as much and had far less passion if Alexandra won the triple threat and how you went as far as calling Alicia a faded violet that you would’ve rolled your eyes at… YOU had a hand in creating that situation for the simple fact that you haven’t done enough to change what bothers you so damn much. Besides, what in the actual hell kind of attitude is that? How can you just openly admit that you would’ve been bored with Alexandra and and have shown no passion when you promoted the match in front of the camera and that you and just ‘shrugged’ at Alicia like that? What kind of championship level attitude is that, Kayla?

A fucking POOR one if you ask me! I mean, how else can you describe the admission that you’d have given LESS than your best with certain Bombshells when, as the woman that is supposed to REPRESENT this division AND this company, you should ALWAYS give it your damn best no matter who you’re facing! Granted, I’d be remiss to gloss over the fact that during my undefeated streak, my attitude wasn’t that different which again, that shows me that I WILL beat you because really, I feel like I am facing a bit of a mirror image of who I used to be when I was here last time. I am confident that I know your weaknesses and what makes you tick because I WAS that type of person. This is exactly what I meant the last time I expressed what I felt about this match when I said that you’ve been so damn dominant that you might have forgotten what it feels like to have your back against the wall and hearing what you had to say and how you’ve had to bury most of your previous challengers in dirt so to speak, that FURTHER validates what I said. So when you combine everything that I just said and when you take into account your admission that you were having ‘seeds of doubt’ in your mind, then I KNOW I’ve got this because I am facing a woman that on the surface is a dominant champion and will do whatever it takes to remain as such and to let the entire world know how dominant she is, but deep down inside?

She’s someone who is far more vulnerable than what meets the surface. How can someone that has been as dominant as you have been for so long even have ONE seed of doubt in your mind? How can you sit there and admit that you don’t know if you can come out of this match with the win? I was hoping that you would have a little more bravado than that considering that is what you’re known for so I suppose in that sense, I don’t know if I should be surprised or disappointed all things considered. But me? Okay, sure, I started out with the likes of Krystal and Seleana in my first two matches and someone like you is beyond their level, but you don’t hear me have such a horrible attitude about who I’ve faced so far. I took the wins as they came no matter who they were against because I have evolved enough to appreciate every step along the way in the journey to get that SCW Bombshells World Championship back. Not ONCE since I came back to this company have I ever expressed any sort of doubt and not once have I even felt the need to call people out or to complain about a damn thing because now I know a HELL of a lot better than I used to.

Granted, my return hasn’t been flawless. There were times where I got frustrated a little bit. I admit that not being on the Violent Conduct card was a tough one to swallow and there were times where I questioned why the likes of Prudence Pierce and Raine, who I defeated in her debut, were in the Proving Grounds series for Julianna’s title and I wasn’t. I did wonder why certain Bombshells were getting these opportunities while I was on the sidelines. I’d be a fool not to mention that. But not ONCE did you see me bitch about it nor did you see me set aside time in my promo to bitch about how I deserve such and such over so and so because I KNEW that with the way I was going, the opportunity that I DID manage to make the most out of WAS going to be coming and the OLD Andrea, even the one that was in SCW prior to giving Crystal Hilton that piledriver through a television monitor and embraced the hate, would’ve bitched and moaned about everything I just mentioned…

But no, I stuck with it and I made it work out because that’s what a CHAMPION does! THAT, Kayla, is GROWTH! THAT is evidence  that I’ve matured and grown! THAT is growth that as a professional wrestler, you have yet to exhibit in my personal opinion! I wish I could tell you that when it comes to your title reign, there’s nothing to be ashamed of, but sadly with the words that have come out of your mouth already regarding certain title defenses in your reign, I’d be lying to you if I did and that’s really sad that I can’t say something like that because I can’t make you think any different than what you already do.

I already know that you’d be ashamed of losing the championship at High Stakes, not because of me necessarily, but you’d be ashamed of yourself for coming up short on the biggest show of the year to someone that you said was going to be your biggest challenge throughout your reign in all likelihood. You deserve to treat yourself better than that, Kayla. The way I’ve broken it down, it sucks that the world champion is someone that drowns herself in doubt and lacks the ability to appreciate herself enough to grow as a champion.

But perhaps after Sunday, you can gain a little more perspective on what it truly means to be a champion in this company and this business! This Sunday, in what is absolutely the biggest match of my SCW career PERIOD, I KNOW, that with the growth I’ve experienced and the appreciation within me of my journey that I’ve developed through the ups and downs, that I WILL burn the brightest and I WILL become the SCW Bombshells Champion again…

That perspective… the one that I’ve grown while I was away… the one that you’re lacking right now…

That’s what will result in a new champion when it’s all said and done and there’s NOTHING… NOBODY that will EVER shatter my resolve again!”

I took a deep breath and with the greatest confidence I’ve ever had in my life, I shut off the camera for the final time.

11
Supercard Archives / Who You Think You Are, I AM!
« on: November 22, 2024, 09:51:48 PM »
Prior to my match against Calaway, I had a funeral to deal with. It wasn’t easy to say goodbye to my grandfather officially but once the funeral was over, things became easier for me to deal with. There was a family dinner after the fact and it was a bit jarring having seen some relatives that I had either never met or hadn’t seen in years. Of course, being “world famous professional wrestler” made me a bit of a commodity. Still, my career was the last thing I was thinking about when I was interacting with my mother and grandmother.

“He left this for you…” my grandmother said to me as she handed me a small box. “...he always talked about how it was important for him that you received this.”

“I’m not sure I can accept this…” I said.

“If my father wanted you to have it, then I see no issue…” my mother added.

“Fine…” I said, accepting the box. I opened it and the box was filled with Victorian era jewelry and a note from my grandfather that, once I opened it up, saw that it was written in 2011, shortly after I started my wrestling training. I was floored and unsure of what to think when I read the note aloud…

“Julianna…

If I never see you again because of your father, I want you to have this from me. Don’t take this lightly. This once belonged to my own mother. As I saw you grow up, I felt like you were a reincarnation of her to some degree. From what I was able to see if you, you came off so headstrong, not wanting to take crap from anyone, telling it like it is and getting after anything you set your mind to consequences be damned. My mother would’ve loved you had she lived long enough to meet you. As you start, or I guess continue by the time you read this, your wrestling journey, I wanted to leave you a final reminder of who you are and where you come from. I know you will treat this with care and you always have my love.”

I put the note back in the box and closed it. I was frozen with shock as I wasn’t sure if I deserved it or not.

“Do I deserve this, really?”

“Of course you do…” my grandmother reassured me. “He loved you almost as if you were another daughter to him.”

“How many times have we discussed selling yourself short, honey?” my mother asked me.

“Right, I understand that better now.”

“Anyway, there’s something I should tell you now, speaking of your wrestling journey. I’m staying back here with my mother for a while.”

My eyes widened, having been thrown for a loop.

“She doesn’t want to stay here alone and is working on immigrating to the States.”

“I understand but…” I was suddenly cut of by my cell phone interrupting me and I got a quick look at the text I received out of curiosity.

“When that gets sorted out, she’s going to be living with me. She wants to be closer to us after all.”

“Yeah, I completely understand…” I said, trying to focus after just learning I was wrestling Alexandra Calaway again.

“You’re with me, right?”

“Yeah, I’m just living in shock right now after everything that’s been going on. You’re okay with this, grandmother?”

“This is what I need and honestly what I want. I haven’t spent enough time with you two in years and I don’t want to go to the grave with that regret.”

“If you’re fine with it, I’m fine with it. But shoot, that means I’ve got to attack this whole thing in the ring on my own…”

My mother and grandmother looked at each other and they seemed more amused than worried which caught me off guard for a bit.

“Julianna… you don’t need to worry about me…” my grandmother said in response. “Grieving is the worst, but we’re all going to get through this stronger together. You, more than anyone, has the least to worry about. You were successful even before you decided to get your mother more involved with your career, yes?”

I had bonded so much with my mother over the last year that I actually did forget this.

“This would be a great time for you to focus on yourself…” my mother adds as she places a hand on my shoulder. “You’ve grown by leaps and bounds over the last few months especially as you’ve transitioned out of the world championship to the Internet Championship.”

“Alexandra Calaway won’t know what hit her and that woman is in for a rude awakening. Again.” I blurted out.

“Oh god, her again?” My mother says with a laugh. “You don’t have too much to worry about but at least she’s not going to be nearly as bad of an experience as Violent Conduct. Yeah, you’re going to be fine. Focus on getting stronger and better. You’ve shown that you can when you defended your title under the most heartbreaking circumstances.”

“Not to mention everything with my father more than anything…” I said, reminding myself. This brought a smile out of my mother and we exchanged an embrace.

“See? You got this!”

I was definitely feeling better now and the mingling after the funeral continued.

I did, indeed, beat Calaway again. But on the flight back to San Diego? I was pretty miffed…

“How much more of this fucking disrespect do I have to put up with?” I wrote in my diary. “Alexandra Calaway was one of the few women I had a TINY bit of respect for but after that two faced shit she pulled, being up my ass on Twitter only to completely trash me on camera (“faded star” when I only have two losses… what the FUCK?) I no longer have respect for that flip flopping, projecting, cunt. She didn’t grow since our first encounter (maybe she’s even regressed honestly) and it was like I was facing Raine all over again.”

Just writing that woman’s name was enough to irk me a bit.

“This type of crap is why I don’t even bother trying to have any friends in SCW and I’ve been putting up with this shit ever since Courtney and her goddamn nonsense…” I continued to write, only to be interrupted by text messages coming through my phone in spite of the flight’s rather weak Wi-Fi signal.  I rolled my eyes and paused, seeing texts from my best friends Ally and Christy as well as my boyfriend Liam offering condolences for my grandfather but at the same time congratulating me for being able to pull through it all inside of the ring. I wrote them all back thanking them, then linking them to Calaway’s PUTRID promo against me and letting them know that I was “so sick of this shit”.

My anger only boiled over as I continued to write.

“Not even those closest to me will know how fucking sick I am of being basically the most disrespected Bombshell in SCW history. When I first came here, I never imagined that I would be as disrespected as I have been. I know I have my attitude and all, but you have had your Courtneys and crybaby runaway nobodies and Calaway all treating me like I’m worth nothing with fucking Kayla Richards and her bullshit earlier this year and after putting up with the lack of appreciation and respect for so long, you just about get fed up with it all and I am at that point right now…”

Again, I’d be interrupted by text messages. Either my airline Wi-Fi was that inconsistent or those three really loved the hell out of me. I didn’t know whether to feel loved or annoyed when Ally texted me back telling me to chill and reminding me that I might still be tense because of my grandfather and that SCW might be to blame because “they don’t realize what they have”. Christy was asking me why I was letting that bother me when I ran someone that blatantly buried me out of SCW.

This brought me out of my anger a bit as I realized that two women that went out of their way to try to disrespect and trash me no longer worked for the company. I wasn’t focused on my diary at this point as I glanced at Liam’s message reminding me to screw what everyone else thinks and screw the idea of having any friends or respecting anyone else in SCW because the truth was that everyone was in it for themselves anyway. He added on that I’m the strongest woman he knows other than his own mother and that at least calmed me down.

I was able to refocus on my diary at this point.

“I’m glad that at the very least, I have some people in my life that are always going to appreciate me even though it’s obvious as hell that it’s probably never going to come from anyone in SCW…” I wrote. “There has to be at least one idiot in that locker room that thinks that either I had a ‘downfall’ because I went from World title to Internet title or thinks that I won’t be as motivated this year. FUCK THAT! I’m just as motivated if not MORE motivated! Why wouldn’t I be? The moment I challenged for the world title, the disrespect started coming and even after I won the title, whether it was this company giving me challengers like Vargas and Calaway, it continued. After the way my last two opponents have treated me, it’s time to really step up and start smacking people in the mouth because the honest truth is, I’m at my last god damn nerve!

The people in my life that matter do appreciate me and I’m not going to take that for granted and now that I really think about it? I know I’m not the problem because I can’t control the incompetency of some upper management decisions or the stupidity of the idiots that I work with. So, when I beat the winner of their STUPID POPULARITY CONTEST, I will show those idiots who the fuck I am and what I am really about…”

I took a deep breath and felt far better than I had previously having gotten all of that out of my system.

11-13-2024

Being back in my own bed was a hell of a feeling after that tour leading up to Violent Conduct and all the traveling back and forth between the states and Berlin with my grandfather’s situation.  But when I woke up on this particular morning, I found myself stunned as there was an entire breakfast catered in front of me from fired eggs and biscuits, to coffee, fruit and juice. There was even a rose next to it and I narrowed my eyes, not knowing how I feel since this was completely out of left field.

“Liam…” I said, sounding annoyed but feeling frozen in shock. Sure enough, he came into my bedroom and he knew right away that I was thrown for a loop as he saw that I was in that state of shock.

“What? You’re acting as if nobody has ever done this for you?”

I said nothing, still being in a state of surprise.

“Is this too much for you?” he asked.

“Look Liam, when you consider the history that I had with my father over the years, I’m not used to people being explicitly nice to me. You also know how I feel about SCW and how across the board, I’ve never been treated right by anyone I work with from Courtney and her ‘nobody’ talk and the way she tried to undercut me and the likes of that fucking idiot Luna Pasilno throwing shade at me when I’ve never publicly said a word about her… especially when she was acting like her and Kayla was THE REAL MAIN EVENT and all, Alexandra Calaway doing the shit she just did and the fact that my title defense at High Stakes was reduced to a fucking poll without even ANY effort to determine or find a REAL challenger that deserves it on TOP of the fact that Tempest lacked any respect for me to try to challenge me to a rematch… then yeah, maybe my boyfriend giving me breakfast in bed out of nowhere is a fucking culture shock to me because all I am used to is disrespect and being taken for granted…”

Liam takes a bit of a breath, but he’s not deterred by what I just said as he sat down next to me on the bed.

“What I hear is a bunch of obstacles a strong young lady has overcome for more than a year and you should give yourself far more credit considering that some of the women you’ve worked with haven’t come close to what you’ve dealt with and couldn’t stay on the roster.”

I sighed, knowing he had a point.

“Plus, you should put yourself out there more instead of being more of a loner in SCW.”

“For people that don’t fucking appreciate me? Fuck no.”

“I think the casuals, after a year and change of you being in the company, still don’t know who you are and your opponents obviously don’t so maybe that’s why they’re just throwing the worst nonsense at you during your promos, to their own peril of course…”

“Liam, those bitches are just fucking catty in general and as you saw with Alexandra Calaway, none of them are even WORTH being friends with. Besides, why even make an effort to connect with an audience at all? I’ve made that effort in my pre-SCW career only to be forgotten about for another flavor of the month before. It’s just not worth it in my book. We can leave that garbage for the Bella Madisons of the world.”

“What you see as an issue, I see as an opportunity. I mean, you have something called an INTERNET CHAMPIONSHIP and you know how popular podcasts, social media, streaming and so forth is all the rage in society these days. What I am trying to say is, maybe if you took advantage of what your title is supposed to be about, the audience may see you differently, your co-workers might see you differently and then you wouldn’t be treated like garbage the way your last two opponents have and the way the likes of Courtney, Luna and Kayla have previously.”

“Look… Liam…”

“Your breakfast is starting to get cold by the way…”

I sneered at him in a bit of a comical fashion as I took a sip of coffee.

“Like I was trying to say, trying to convince an audience or the locker room idiots to change their tune about me is a worthless cause. I mean, all that Internet stuff sound fun, but I sure as fuck wouldn’t do it for anything other than my own gratification.”

“I don’t think it’s a worthless cause, but fair play on everything else.”

“I just don’t think I’ll ever have that connection with the fans that I once did and I’ve seen enough from the locker room to know I’ll always be a loner in SCW. Whatever sliver of hope I had for things to be different died with that garbage Calaway promo she did against me.”

“In that case? Just relax and quit worrying about it. You know that the only person you need to validate yourself to is you anyway.”

“Thank you. I’ll stay the course, but… I do think I can make something out of this whole ‘internet thing’... and I do think I can start remembering how to treat myself better. God knows I don’t need another private meltdown like the ones I had off-camera during my world title reign.””

I sighed before I finally eating.

“Thanks for this by the way! It’s so thoughtful!”

Liam could only laugh as we continued our conversation after it had shifted to other subjects.

11-22-2024

Live from Twitch…

Julianna DiMaria Hosts a VIRTUAL MEET AND GREET!

Doing this Twitch thing was WEIRD for me, but there were plenty of people on the chatbox, most of whom were either up Bella’s ass or rooting for me to fail. I rolled my eyes seeing things like “BELLA FOR PRESIDENT”, “BELLA PWNS JULIANNA”, “JULIANNA IS A NEPO BABY” and “BELLA IS FINALLY GONNA BE A CHAMPION!”

“HELLO…” I said in the most disingenuous tone possible. “Look at all you DUMBFUCKS being so far up Bella’s ass, you’ve probably seen her get pregnant again! What? You didn’t like that?”

I laughed seeing a bunch of “FUCK YOU BITCH” comments on the chat.

“Yeah, this is me doing the internet thing… since the INTERNET IS SO POPULAR and for whatever fucking reason, rather than shoot me someone worth my fucking time, SCW got LAZY and decided to do a FUCKING POLL to determine my next challenger and with over 60% of the vote, BELLA MADISON got this championship match. Wow. I mean, a popularity contest in my book is the dumbest way to determine a challenger but for those of you that have the memory of a goldfish, keep in mind that I already beat Bella in a championship match before  nearly a year ago when I retained the World Championship against her. I mean, it’s not like she did MUCH to earn THAT shot because beating Krystal Wolfe is nothing to brag about but at least THEN, she won it in the ring. I get it, Bella fans. You all want her to be a champion SO BAD because she’s been in SCW X amount of years and has NEVER won a singles championship. I’m going to piss ALL of you off when I say that Bella Madison ISN’T THAT GIRL…”

I smiled seeing a bunch of “fuck you” and “you’re wrong” comments in the chat with even a “Bella is a champion of the people” comment in there.

“REALLY? You want to anoint Bella as a champion of the people? See, here’s what I don’t fucking understand. How is it that you neckbeards and basement dwellers on my stream LIKE HER so much even though all she’s done is fail you again…

Pause to reveal a picture of her losing to Andrea Hernandez in her first High Stakes match…

“And again…”

A picture of her losing to Amber Ryan is shown…

“And again…”

A picture of Bella losing to me last year is next…

“And AGAIN…”

One more picture: Victoria Lyons beating her at Violent Conduct.

“You get behind THAT and not ME? You respect THE perennial bridesmaid of this division instead of ME? Someone who had to work her way up from paternal abuse and the rock bottoms of rock bottoms to become the wrestler that she is today? Someone that is honest, doesn’t sugar coat a fucking thing, doesn’t go out of her way to lower herself to inspire hope in a downtrodden demographic like YOU fucking people? You people think that Bella compares to me? But here’s the fucking truth. She doesn’t. Whatever adversity she wants to whine about doesn’t compare to me. In a recent singles match going up against Diamond Steele, YOUR GIRL was whining, bitching and crying about being at rock bottom. Some PEOPLE’S CHAMPION, right? She’s acting as if losing to Victoria Lyons is rock bottom and the end of the world, so how can your girl think she can beat me? Tell me that!

‘Oh I’ve lost it all… oh I’m in so much pain… I failed to win a title again. Poor me!!!!

FUCK YOU BELLA, you don’t even know the HALF of what fucking rock bottom is and your fans that are blind enough to root for you on my Twitch stream are BLIND to this because half of them are fucking perverts that only want to fuck you anyway and the other half couldn’t know rock bottom at all because they never touch grass! Let me EDUCATE you people on what rock bottom is:

Try being abused by your father CONSTANTLY and having him in your head for YEARS after his death laughing at you for every failure.

Try having a former boyfriend that brainwashed you and mentally abused you to the point where you were a JOKE in this business!

When has Bella Madison ever been seen as a joke? Tell me chat!”

Most of the chat responded with “Never”.

“EXACTLY! If for who her mother is more than anything else, Bella’s name has ALWAYS had some form of respect around here. Let me continue my ‘rock bottom’ point. Try losing your first world championship and being reduced to being the final chapter in a retiring wrestler’s moment of glory. Hell, try forgiving that company only to be reduced to nostalgia act. Losing to Kayla Richards TWICE COULD’VE been a rock bottom for MOST wrestlers and is BY FAR a harsher loss to deal with than Victoria Lyons but NOOOO… precious Bella wants to cry ROCK BOTTOM after losing at Violent Conduct. THAT right there is why YOUR GIRL still hasn’t been a champion in this company… because what she proved when she cut that promo in her previous match is that she is SOFT AS FUCK! She is someone that gives up FAR too easily. I get that she’s had heartbreakers, but are you fucking kidding me? THAT’S your ‘people’s champion’? THAT is who you vote for to face me? THAT is who you look up to and who you allow your daughters or baby sisters to see as a role model?

A SOFTIE? Someone who knows NOTHING about what rock bottom is yet acts as if her Violent Conduct loss is the end of the world when my two losses here were FAR more heartbreaking then THAT and I STILL bounced back and won my championship?

You choose THAT to face me? You choose HER over me?”

I start laughing when I see the comments in the chat starting to shift a bit and one even giving me my due on what I just said.

“There’s no MAYBE BellaGirl99… I DO have a point! Want me to keep going? Fuck it! Let me put on the best Bella parody ever for you people… for those of you that think I have no personality or that I can’t entertain you blimey fuckwads! Bella’s attitude until you shoved your votes up her ass went a little something like this… hold on…”

I paused to bring a straight haired long wig into the picture before I fixed my hair to put it on and then I applied some cosmetics on my face, some gloves over my hands and a Bella t-shirt over my chest to look as close to Bella Madison as possible.

“After being exposed as Victoria Lyons’s bitch…” I began in a mocking, whiny voice “...I hit rock bottom! I have lost everything! I’ve been feeling lost since she KICKED MY ASS! What’s next for me? I don’t know! I’m BROKEN! I don’t care anymore! POOR ME! Losing to Victoria sucked out all of my GOOD SIDE and now I don’t care! Fuck that there’s more to life than a title match, WAH! I don’t CARE anymore! The universe hates me because I can’t win a title match! POOR ME! POOOOOOR MEEEEEE! I don’t CARE about being the nice girl and I DON’T CARE what people think of me! I know I have a BUNCH OF STUPID FANS but because I don’t CARE what people think of me and because I don’t CARE about being liked so FUCK MY FANS because if you like me, I don’t care… so basically all I care about is WINNING and I don’t CARE about YOU PEOPLE after all… BUT PLEASE VOTE ME INTO THIS INTERNET TITLE MATCH SO I CAN KISS YOUR ASS ON SOCIAL MEDIA AND THANK YOU ALL FOR GIVING ME THE GLASS SLIPPER I DON’T DESERVE, NEVER MIND THE FACT THAT I SAID PREVIOUSLY THAT I DON’T CARE WHEThER PEOPLE LIKE ME OR NOT.

OH MY GOD, I’m a HYPOCRITE!”

I was trying very hard to contain my laughter when I saw the chat go dead silent. There were a few that were calling me a liar and saying that Bella never said those things.

“Listen to that clip and weep…” I said as I linked the clip from Bella’s promo against Diamond where Bella straight up said she didn’t care about being liked. “Bella4Ever12” mentioned that in the clip I linked, she mentioned that Bella said that she doesn’t care about respect anymore. Then I saw someone named “BringBackMyra350” ask how the fans can vote for someone that doesn’t even respect her fans and who doesn’t care about her fans anymore.

“EXACTLY… um… BrickBackMyra350…” I said with a laugh. “EXACTLY! And for those of you in the chat trying to call me a hypocrite for bringing up that I don’t give a fuck about the fans and that I never gave a shit about being liked… shove it because while that MAY be true, at least I am HONEST about it and for the most part, I’ve been this way throughout my entire career. I came into this company being one of the most brutally honest bitches that you’re ever going to meet and regardless of anything that has happened, I haven’t wavered from that. Meanwhile, Bella finally breaks after years of being the bridesmaid of this division and she basically stabs all of you people, most of whom probably voted for her in that poll by the way, in the back by deciding that she only cares about herself and that she only cares about winning and that she doesn’t give a shit if she’s liked by YOU, the FANS, anymore which you know, OKAY FINE I guess, but if you’re going to do that, don’t turn around and thank the fans on Twitter and act like they’re the best thing ever when they voted you into this match because if you really DON’T give a shit about whether you are liked or not, then you wouldn’t be expressing being SO TOUCHED AND HONORED to be voted into this match. What it boils down to, Bella fans… is that bella Madison seems to only like you people when it is most convenient for her and THAT is someone you want to respect? Really? Now she wants to do an about face about her popularity when it benefits her?

The fuck out of here!

She’s just as much of a two-faced bitch as Alexandra “I’m nice to you on Twitter, but I bury you in promo” Calaway is…

She’s just as much of a valueless woman as Courtney Pierce was…

Hell, that proves once and for all that she lacks any real convictions and any real consistency and she’s one of those wrestlers that just go where the wind blows. This whole ‘I don’t care anymore’ thing and talking about how she’s going to set fire to everyone and shove people out of the way and all of this ANGRY BELLA nonsense she’s trying to portray since Victoria Lyons made her her bitch is really someone PROJECTING and someone DESPERATE enough to try ANYTHING to be relevant in ANY way and when you look at the evidence, when you compare her to me, for those of you simpletons that didn’t know any better, that don’t know my story of a girl that came up from nothing, suffering through a father that never wanted her to be successful in this business, suffering through bullshit after bullshit of disrespect in SCW since I’ve been here from Courtney calling me a ‘nobody’ and the recent shit with Raine and Alexandra, the heartbreakers to Kayla, my grandfather passing recently, my mother having her cancerous kidney removed before last year’s High Stakes and just about ANYTHING I have fought through to BE THAT BITCH that I am today…

Who should REALLY be the people’s champion and the wrestler that should be respected? Who’s TRULY the stronger woman? Who has truly proven themselves to be a worthy champion while the other one scuffles in mediocrity and having no idea what the FUCK she wants to be anymore because she’s allowed her shortcomings to define her and force her to create LIES to herself that are projected to YOU… FUCKING… PEOPLE!”

I was feeling that anger in me as I removed the wig I was wearing and let my hair down. After a brief silence in the Twitch chat, I was seeing things such as…

“I underestimated you, Julianna…”

“When it’s put that way, I don’t know why I voted for Bella now…”

“I am no longer a Bella Madison fan…”

“Julianna, I’m sorry. You should be respected more. Please beat Bella.”

“I’d rather deal with a bitch that is honest like Julianna, then a selfish bitch like Bella who only likes someone like me when it’s convenient…”

I was seeing PLENTY of apologies from fans in the chat at this point.

“I think it’s pretty clear that when it comes to this match, it’s not just the track record… it’s the people that we are: the strong, brutally honest bitch who has overcome the cruelest of times in the business and the self-loathing, mentally flimsy flip flopper who ‘rock bottoms’ after losing a ROULETTE title match and who doesn’t know who the fuck she is anymore.

Always the bridesmaid, never the bride…

And that nightmare WILL manifest itself at High Stakes for her. AGAIN!”

Among ‘AWESOME STREAM” comments from Bella turned Julianna fans I just made in the chat, I laughed as I turned off the Twitch stream.

12
Supercard Archives / Confronting Old Battle Scars - Part 4 (Andrea)
« on: November 16, 2024, 06:46:08 PM »
Last Sunday…

Back at Eddie’s home in Flagstaff, I was overcome with so much joy after punching that ticket to the High Stakes main event. I had already exchanged hugs with him and my mother.

“Amazing…” my mother said.

“I don’t remember the last time I’ve seen you so happy…” Eddie added.

“It was well worth the wait seeing you wrestle in person for the first time…” Roddy added as well. To hear that validation from my formerly estranged oldest brother definitely hit home for me.

When you consider that road block Alicia Lukas was for me and how losing to her in our first encounter tore me up and started that horrible snowball effect right into the summer of hell, how couldn’t I be emotional?

“I finally pinned Alicia…” I said, the reality of such a happy moment dawning on me to the point of tears of joy which might as well represented over four years of pain FINALLY melting away from my heart. “Holy fuck, I finally beat her! God, I didn’t realize it would feel this damn good!”

We were interrupted by the sudden sound of Myra Rivers requesting a video chat with me.

“I have to take this guys…” I said, before I left into Eddie’s front porch and answered the call. Myra, all the way back in Miami, had nothing but a smile on her face and I already knew she was thrilled for me though she saw I was crying.

“Congratulations!” she exclaimed.

“Thanks… sorry…” I took a pause to take a deep breath and wipe the tears away. “You know how much this means to me. The fact that I FINALLY beat Alicia Lukas and overcame the loss that sent me on that slow spiral to madness is the most fitting thing in the world right now. I poisoned the root of the problem and overcame the roadblock to challenge for the world title for the first time in four years.”

“I remember the conversation that we had when you first told me you were going back. I was concerned for you and I didn’t think it was a good idea considering what had happened the first time around…”

“Yeah, I remember that.”

“I will happily admit that I was wrong about you going back and I was hoping I would be. I also admit that my own experiences there did cloud my judgment and that I was worrying too much about the same things happening to you all over again…” Myra pointed out with a sigh.

“Listen, I understand where you were coming from and by no means was I annoyed with you. You were looking out for me especially since, let’s be honest, SCW took you for granted and they still do with the only mention you’re getting nowadays is Julianna trying to break your record.”

“I’m LONG used to that and I’m happy with what I’ve done since I left . But, ultimately? It’s not about me. I’m elated for you and I don’t remember the last time I was so happy to be wrong about something but more than that? I am so happy for you as your former mentor that you have managed to turn things around so fast and rise up the ladder again while you’ve shown exactly how much you’ve evolved and grown between your SCW stints. Honestly, you main eventing the Bombshells match at High Stakes is at least two years overdue.”

I could only smile at this knowing deep down that Myra was right. I thought about what might have been had I not collapsed so hard four years ago, but I wasn’t feeling too sad about it. I knew that it was going to be a talking point when I publicly addressed the masses for High Stakes for the first time.

“Better late than never as the saying goes. I’m just happy that I’m here now and that things have gone much better. These last two matches that I’ve been a part of have certainly shown so much and that whatever ghosts of the past there are, seem to be gone…”

“You came back for this moment, you know. But, not all of the ghosts are gone yet. You may have poisoned “the root” with Alicia but remember… Kayla Richards never minces words and she may be particularly brutal toward you. She’s as outspoken as they come and if you’re not careful with how you treat her words then…”

“Don’t finish that thought, Myra. What do you mean all of the ghosts aren’t gone yet?”

The good vibes of the win I just got had transitioned into a “back to business” feeling as I began to look ahead.

“Now more than ever, you’ve got to face up to the mistakes and the shortcomings of that summer of hell four years ago. You may have solved the Alicia puzzle, but where you really rock bottomed was with Evie.”

I briefly pursed my lips upon hearing that reminder.

“You haven’t fully faced that yet and all you did was allow that horrible human being to define who you are and THAT was the biggest mistake you made that summer more than anything. You’ve got to find a way to face that, alright?”

“You’re right, and no worries. I will.”

With that, our video call ended and I went back inside to start thinking about how I was going to overcome THAT rock bottom now that I finally slayed the dragon with Alicia’s name on it.

Going back in time wasn’t easy…

After Summer XXXtreme 2020…

I recently flashed back to where it all bottomed out. I was walking down the hall of the cruise hearing a bunch of tears and much self-defeat talk coming from a nearby cabin. I sighed, knowing that it was the sound of my own voice.. I knew the situation: I had just lost that triple threat with Evie and Alicia with the former pinning me again and all of those old feelings were flooding back.

“I didn’t deserve to be here…” I could hear myself say. “...I’m a flash in the pan. I’m nothing. I’m never going to recover from this. I don’t ever want to wrestle again…”

That was enough for me to walk into the cabin and look at my past self who continued to beat herself up.

“I should just retire tomorrow…”

“Don’t say that…” I told my past self, who looked up at me and found herself stunned. “It gets better…”

“...you’re… ME?” she asked me.

“From 2024, yes. I’ll tell you right now that you’re still wrestling four years from now…”

“How is that even possible? Everything that could go wrong has gone wrong: losing the title, losing four straight matches, my dad dying, being exposed as a flash in the pan…”

I sighed, trying to hide my annoyance at this point.

“Everything looks like shit right now, but I promise you that it WILL get better and that your brightest future is still ahead of you.”

“It’s not true…” she said. “I never deserved to be a world champion in SCW. I peaked far too soon. All the garbage that Evie said about the whole run being a fairy tale was completely right…”

“Alright, that’s it…” I said with anger in my voice. “Now I understand why my father got annoyed with you. You’re going to stop this fucking pity party right now and you’re going to stop this fucking spiral you’ve been on since you suffered your first SCW loss to Alicia. Now, buck up, shut up and listen to what the fuck I’ve got to say…”

My past self looked at me stunned.

“...you are NOT going to be Evie’s victim anymore, got it? I will not let it happen! You were never weak and you’ve always had it in you to be a world champion and I don’t give a fuck what Evie, Alicia or any of the massive amounts of locker room haters you had at this time had to say otherwise.”

“How could you know it’s better… other than ‘I’m living it’?” She asks me. I had to bite my lip to think of an answer without giving away too much.

“For starters, Evie doesn’t exist anymore and Ben divorced her…”

My past self was definitely stunned in silence by that, allowing me to continue.

“Exactly! All the shit she said about you? It means NOTHING! She doesn’t even last THIS year, Jessie… of all women… JESSIE beats her at HIGH STAKES this year and she’s never full time again! So tell me what those words mean…”

“Go on…”

“It won’t happen in SCW, but you will acquire at least two more world titles…”

“...really…”

“And try this on for size… you WILL main event High Stakes one day!”

“WHAT?!?!??!” my past self said with a gasp, expressing her disbelief that things really do get better.

“Let me show you something…”

I pulled out a picture of my third world title win from December 2023 from my pocket to hand to her and she looks completely touched by this. In fact, she’s so touched that she gives me a huge embrace.

“Thank you…” she said, with tears flowing down her face. I was quick to dry them myself.

“At one time, I thought you were weak…” I admitted. “But now I know that even then, I was strong after all. Despite everything, you still pushed through and yes, there were still some extended struggles for a while, but eventually, you were strong enough and brilliant enough to fight your way through all of the darkness that you are enduring right now. The worst has passed, now dig yourself out of this…”

“I will…” she assured me as we broke our embrace.

11-14-2024

I came out of that flashback and talking to my past self extremely empowered while I stood in the wrestling ring of my father’s old wrestling academy.

“I had long wished that things back then didn’t turn out the way that they did…” I thought to myself. “But at the same time, if they didn’t go that way, I wouldn’t be as strong as I am now. In a way, perhaps I had to leave SCW when I did for my own sake. I feel like at this point, I’m finally beginning to heal from that horrible summer now that I am aware of how strong I’ve become. Though, perhaps it would’ve been even more fitting if I was able to beat Evie’s ass along the way to really put an exclamation point on that…”

“UGH! Not this fairy tale again…” I heard Chelsea LeClair say as she walked into the building. I was stunned to see that she was dressed just like Evie Jordan, wig and all and I had nothing to say as she walked into the ring with me.

“What the hell are you doing, Chelsea?”

“Finally putting this thing to bed”, she answered out of character. “After all, that roleplay experience in Edmonton when you heard the fans react to your ‘inevitable’ line worked so I figured this would work again. Plus, with Kayla being as verbally brutal as she can be, I thought preparing you by bringing you the closest you’ll get to overcoming that piece of shit from four years ago would immensely help you manage whatever crap Kayla throws your way.”

“So you’re worried I wouldn’t be able to handle her worst?”

“No, but just in case that’s a worry in your subconscious mind…”

I rolled my eyes.

“Sure, let’s go with it. Give me your… or I guess… Evie’s… worst…”

Chelsea cleared her throat and off she went.

“How could YOU, the biggest flash in the pan in SCW history, be in the main event of High Stakes? Didn’t you learn ANYTHING from your FAIRY TALE RUN four years ago? You were the absolute WORST world champion EVER and quite frankly, beating you for the world title was just that damn easy because I exposed you for the fraud you always were and the piece of shit you still are. You had a BIG DOWNFALL, the worst I’ve ever seen ANDREA…”

I just rolled my eyes and Chelsea happened to catch that.

“Roll your eyes at the truth, yeah? Losing the title PROVED you were the Cinderella all along…”

“It didn’t prove SHIT, Evie! Hell, this little ‘fairy tale’ narrative? It wasn’t true! It was NEVER true! Really, if you remove ALL of your fucking bullshit, what it boils down to is that I lost to someone that challenged me on a random supercard that other than the title changing hands, had NONE of the long term consequences you said it did! Losing to you didn’t prove you right and it wasn’t a god damn fairy tale because if it WAS, I don’t recover from that summer. I don’t go on to be undefeated for all of 2021 despite myself, I don’t win the Internet Championship and go on this epic 18 match win streak and I don’t come back to SCW after a couple of years away and break through into the High Stakes main event so I KNOW that EVERYTHING you said about me all those years ago is BULLSHIT and YOU made it bullshit the moment you ran away from this place after Jessie Salco beat your fucking ass”

Chelsea could only laugh.

“It’s smoke and mirrors all over again, Cinderella… just like it was then. All it takes is ONE loss and it’s DOWNFALL all over again…”

I wasn’t even getting angry. I was smiling in her face the way I would’ve if the real Evie was saying this to me.

“This is just another fairy tale and Kayla, who is far superior to you, is going to bring you back down to earth just like I did. You couldn’t even handle me, so how the hell are you going to handle her? What do you have to say to that?”

“Nothing…” I said as I laughed in her face. “...because all I hear is noise. YOU were NOTHING but fucking NOISE Evie, and YOU were the lucky “fairy tale” that was SUPER FORTUNATE that when wee faced off, that I didn’t realize that.

“You’ll ALWAYS be my bitch and I’ll ALWAYS make you feel like you failed your daddy…”

With a snap, I popped Chelsea right in the face, knocking her down so hard that when she hit the mat, her black wig popped off.

“Oh my god, Chelsea… shit…”

I kneeled down to make sure she was okay as she held her jaw. She moved it around a bit and slightly winced.

“Good, Andrea…. Fucking GOOD….”

“You’re not mad?”

“No…” Chelsea said with a scoff. “She would’ve deserved that.”

I felt relief, but then I had this warm, healing feeling going through me when an epiphany basically flashed before me.

“On one hand… wow… what a shame that I let someone like that get to me so easily back then. But then again, I couldn’t have known how to handle someone like that four years ago. Now I understand.”

“Kayla might try to come at you like that, if not worse…” Chelsea warned.

“If so, then so be it…” I said, feeling damn good about myself. “There’s nothing her or anyone else can say or do to me to bring me back to that rock bottom. I’m not that Andrea anymore. I’ve matured and evolved and you know what? I feel like I’ve healed from everything from four years ago now that I’ve faced much of that horrible time of my SCW run and overcome it…”

“Great!” Chelsea said with a smile. “Now go win that championship!”

“You’re damn right I will…” I said with a true determination in me. I helped Chelsea back to her feet and we talked a bit after that, but now I knew in my heart that I had healed from the past… and that everything from four years ago was NEVER going to burden me again…

11-16-2024

I was inside old building on my parents’s Sedona property that used to house my father’s former wrestling school. The camera was on me and in the room I was in, the walls were littered with photo moments of my first SCW run: the championships, the heartbreaks, my best and my worst, my matches in the past with the likes of Crystal Hilton, Keira Fisher, Alicia Lukas, Sam Marlowe among others. When the camera was turned on, I was reflective but I also knew I was ready to move forward and that’s just what I was about to do.

“We all know the whole mythology of the Phoenix… how when it burns and dies, it rises out of its own ashes. Four years ago, that Phoenix within me died and so did my fighting spirit when I went through the worst summer of my career. That summer plagued me in my first run so you would think that I’d just want to get rid of all the memories and drown them in fire, right? Wrong. I went through tons of adversity and somehow, someway, I kept getting through it every single time to the point where after two years away, I managed to come back and to get myself in this world championship match at High Stakes. You can’t write a better redemption story than that. I went from running away from the past to coming back to face it, embrace it and to grow stronger from it and Kayla Richards, for all you’ve done as the SCW Bombshells World Champion, for someone that calls themselves the Dreamkiller and who has been as dominant as she has been, I am not going to make the same fucking mistake I made when I went to Tucson and faced Alicia Lukas for the first time and that was to enter that ring, alone, dismissing my family even, scared shitless and worrying about the worst because the way I see it? The match is all I have to lose. You can’t kill a dream that I allowed someone else to kill four years ago. I have regained faith in that dream again and you’re about to have the toughest challenge yet.

See, I know what you’re about. I know how you’re going to try to approach me. I get that you’ve got to push people to their mental limits and that once upon a time, I was mentally fragile, but Kayla, there’s nothing you can do and nothing that you can say that is going to shatter me. I’ve done this dance before, and yes, I have failed that dance more than I’ve succeeded in it and yet, I’m STILL able to break through! I know that I am the opponent that you should stress about the most because I’m the kind of opponent you won’t be able to break. I know your history with Julianna and how you basically lured her into defending the championship against her. I know how you were able to get one over on Luna because you knew that she has never been right in the head. Tempest, as we both know, isn’t nearly as strong psychologically as she is physically so I had little doubt that you were going to retain against her. But me? I’ve got them all beat. I’m CONFIDENT that I’m going to beat you and I am going to pour every fucking ounce of fight that I’ve got into this because this moment right here, that we are about to have, is why I came back to begin with. It wasn’t easy for me to come back, Kayla. As a matter of fact, my entire journey here has never been easy. It’s one of the worst feelings in the world to come in, make that impact, win a world championship as fast as I did, lose it far quicker than expected and then not just lose your championship, but lose your father… and lose yourself…

Yet I’m still here…

I’ll be honest, my first time here? I brought a fair portion of that on myself. I didn’t believe in myself enough. I allowed other people to break me and turn me into something I’m not. There were certain losses that got to me for so long, that made me feel like a piece of shit. I didn’t help myself with the lack of self-belief that I had but that self-belief is something in me that has grown stronger than it ever has. Let me ask you something though. What do you think defines a stronger champion? Someone that just dominates for months and turns back challenger after challenger to the point where they might be getting bored at some point? Or someone that has been through hell and back, a partially self-inflicted one at that, and yet has endured, survived and even thrived every step of the way when they had no business to and when they had no business being as good as they were? For me? It’s the ladder! I’ve been there and done that with the whole “domination” thing with the 18 match winning streak and that undefeated 2021 and it just wasn’t gratifying enough for me. Even with some of the wins that I’ve got and an excellent run as the Internet Champion, my proudest moment here WAS that world title win that I did manage to have.

What separates me from your previous challengers is that I come into this wanting this if not craving this to a higher level than any of them. I actually WANT to be here, I WANT to be a world champion again. I WANT to prove that not even the worst bit of hell is going to knock you the fuck down, that you can once more rise from the ashes, do it all over again and do it at the best you’ve ever been. What separates me from you though, is that you’ve been so fucking dominant you may have forgotten what it’s like to have your back up against the wall, when you know that you’re in a do or die situation, when you realize that you could very well lose Hell, you’ve been so dominant that it just MIGHT get inside your head, not that I need it to, in order to win, but still. What are you going to do when I push you BEYOND your absolute limit, Kayla? Beyond anything you anticipated coming from me. How are you going to respond when you realize that you’re in trouble, when you are threatened with losing that championship more than any time during our reign? Will you be able to rise to the occasion and push back hard enough to keep that title?

Are you willing to fucking go as far as putting my career in jeopardy if that’s what it takes to retain? I admit that outside of the ring, I don’t know your whole story. I only know what I’ve seen in the ring. But with how easy you’ve had it for the most part dating back to when you first came here, I KNOW you’re not as well versed with dealing with adversity as I am. Yes, you’ve had your moments where you fell short such as the three times you lost the Internet Championship. Yes, you’ve come back from that stronger and hungrier every time, but for the most part, your adversity has been losing that title three times and recently losing the tag titles and for a while, being passed over for a world title shot. That’s the curse of being so god damn dominant. Psychologically? Mentally? I feel like I’m the stronger of us! That phoenix in me has resurrected and it is burning brighter than ever  and I am going to give you THE reason why you WILL be in some serious trouble at High Stakes and ultimately why I will be the one to dethrone you:

I wasn’t even at my BEST… not even CLOSE… during my first run.

You know my story. Everyone is aware of how Alicia handed me my first loss and started spiraling while hurting and hating myself and being at the mercy of the locker room that I allowed to get inside my head. And yet, despite the suffering I was going through, I STILL found a fucking way to even win that championship at all. Sure, it wasn’t the best reign ever. In fact, it was a big disappointment to me personally… or at least I saw it that way until recently when I realized that when you consider the personal torture I was going through mentally, I really shouldn’t have won the championship at all. I never gave myself the chance to be a champion and that’s a HUGE reason why I came back and wanted a second run. I didn’t believe in myself enough. I had no business even being in SCW after my father had passed and I got constantly embarrassed by Evie, and I suffered that humiliating I Quit loss to Crystal Hilton at High Stakes or any of that. Where most people would’ve and SHOULD’VE given up for their own mental health, I STAYED!

I FOUGHT through the fucking pain and the agony that was killing me inside while I was that horrible person that I used to be and while I was treating everyone else like shit. I KEPT GOING even after my father died, after I dealt with the torture and the bullshit of people that hated me and rooted for me to fail. I WON the Internet Championship being in all of that pain. I had that undefeated 2021. I had that 18 match winning streak. I kept finding a way to keep fucking fighting and to accomplish what I was able to accomplish in my first run dealing with the torture that would make 95% of wrestlers not just leave SCW, but be DONE with this business! Most wrestlers that lived through the hell that I lived through would’ve gotten the fuck out of wrestling, but I am not most wrestlers, Kayla. I am NOT your previous challengers! In a position where most wrestlers would be too broken to even lace up their boots again, I kept going and fighting. I won that Internet Championship tournament being in so much pain I developed a drinking problem, when I was at a point where I was about to hand in my resignation for my own sake with an eye on coming back only to be placed in that tournament before I could hand that resignation in.

I won and retained that championship for over 200 days and kept that streak going despite knowing in the back of my mind that I HAD to get out and fix myself. With a shattered heart and my mental health being completely cauterized, I DID ALL THAT! HOW? Because, to borrow a cliche phrase here… I AM HER! I am that woman that even at rock bottom, even when things are completely pitch black in darkness, I still fight my way through and I still find my way to create the absolute best for myself out of any given situation no matter how garbage it is so putting it all into that context Kayla, whatever you bring against me, whatever you say against me… knowing you can be cruel and callous to other people at times depending on your level of respect, or lack thereof… you won’t even come CLOSE to penetrating the strength that I have built up within me.

THAT’S the kind of challenger you have…

Of course, as you know, that shattered heart and cauterized mental health finally caught up with me and for my own sake, I had to leave. I don’t regret that. I fixed myself, got stronger, came back…

And here we are…

Fittingly, having to go through Alicia, my SCW-long kryptonite, to get here…

Fittingly in my own home state, in Tucson, where my first loss happened and when the snowball that led to my self-destruction here and that summer of hell that broke me for years…

After everything I’ve had to endure, everything I’ve had to learn, everything I had to do to make myself the best wrestler that I can be and to be better than I ever have been at any point in my career, NOW… unlike THEN when I was in that world title picture as early as I was…

I AM READY, Kayla!

I’m ready to be that world champion again and I’m ready to be the one that solves the Rubik's Cube that you have been in this division this entire year and regardless of the worst that you throw at me and whatever the fuck you want to say to me, I WILL pull through, I WILL endure and I WILL become, for the second time, the SCW Bombshells World Champion and that phoenix will be soaring all over again having risen from the ashes of years ago where I allowed myself to crumble and allowed other people to define my truth…

Everything I’ve worked for when I decided I was ready to come back will culminate with this world championship Kayla…

And come High Stakes, you’re about to cross the one dream that you can never kill…

With that, I wasted no time whatsoever going to my camera and shutting it of for the time being. I took a look around and glanced at the old memories of my first SCW run and felt a sense of pride knowing that I DID pull through despite everything that was weighing me down.

Now?

I was feeling like with NOTHING weighing me down, that the sky is truly the limit for me at High Stakes.

13
Climax Control Archives / Confronting Old Battle Scars - Part 3 (Andrea)
« on: November 08, 2024, 11:54:02 PM »
I was back in Sedona after my huge win over Song and I was in a celebratory mood with my lifelong best friend in Chelsea LeClair as we were having a great dinner at a bar and grill called Sundowner. We weren’t talking much while we were eating, but after we both finished up, Chelsea broke the ice and she did so being in a joyous mood.

“And you were nervous about being involved in the SCW Bombshells World title picture again…” Chelsea said with a jocular wink that lightened the mood for me.

“I was…” I admitted. “But, it was only a matter of time. I had to face the very situation that broke me four years ago to begin with and I am thrilled beyond words that I was able to get beyond Song and get myself into that triple threat with Alicia and Alexandra. It wasn’t easy facing that past because my history with the SCW Bombshells World Championship is not only tragic, but it severely altered the course of my career for a good couple of years after the fact…”

“It’s weird to say this now, but as soon as you did what you did to Crystal, I knew that you were going t spiral yourself out of the company eventually…” Chelsea admits with no hesitation. “But at the same time, I knew the moment that you left that you were going to go back. You’ve always been far too good of a wrestler in SCW to have only one world title reign to your name and I knew that deep down in your heart, you would realize just that. Plus, I know you too well. You have too much pride to leave things as they are especially when you know it should’ve been better.”

I could only smile at this as I drank some of my remaining tea.

“You DO know me well…”

“Like you were really going to leave behind an unfinished ‘legacy’ for lack of a better term all because some fucking piece of shit that was only relevant because of her then-husband to begin with broke your mental health… or more specifically, you allowed her to.”

“Chelsea, you have my word that under no circumstances will I EVER allow someone like Evie Jordan to EVER destroy me like that again.”

Chelsea saw the anger in my face when I brought up those old scars and she smiled knowing the fire within me that she snuffed out was back in full force.

“I’m ecstatic to see this from you right now…” Chelsea said with happiness, but I suddenly felt odd when I saw that happiness become a little worry on her face.

“What’s wrong?”

“It’s just me being protective of you but I worry too. I can’t help it. If you were to lose, especially to Alicia, or to Kayla at the end…”

“What are you getting at here?”

“For starters, we know that the history between you and Alicia is nothing good at all, but I worry that for you, Kayla might be another Evie…”

I took a deep breath knowing that Chelsea might have a point. From what we both studied and learned about the champion, we both came to the conclusion that Kayla definitely had her tendencies to be cruel and nasty to others.

“I’m going to get by this triple threat match first before I even worry about Kayla…”

“Oh you’ve got this…” Chelsea said, being far more sure of this than I was.

“It’s not that easy…” I said, annoyed with Chelsea’s optimism. This suddenly caught her off guard.

“Andrea, it’s been four years now. You left SCW and you came back a better wrestler and a much stronger person. How can you say that?”

I thought back to essentially my entire history with Alicia and sighed.

“Alicia has ALWAYS been my road block…” I said with some bitter anger. “Almost every time I have competed for a world championship, she’s either done better than me or gotten the better of me and that’s not history that I can just sweep under the rug. It’s only fitting that she stands in my way again the moment I start to get anywhere close to world title contention for the first time in four years.”

“You’ve beaten her before, Andrea. The last High Stakes match that you wrestled in…”

“For the Internet Championship…” I said with a scoff. “Plus I didn’t pin her, I pinned Keira Fisher that night.”

“Don’t downplay that. That’s still a victory worth remembering…”

“Maybe so, but it’s not going to change the fact that if it wasn’t Evie that was in my way when it came to the world championship, it was Alicia.”

I could feel that anger boiling through my veins at this point and Chelsea was feeling that anger too.

“You’ve never gotten over that history with Alicia have you?”

I shook my head, causing Chelsea to sigh and grab my hands.

“Don’t forget that it was suffering my first loss to her that started that whole spiral to begin with…”

“I get it Andrea. But, you’re going to have to face this in a couple of weeks and let it go. If you want to go to High Stakes and if you want to finally squash that horrible past that mentally destroyed you for years, then you are going to have to get over that history and there is no other way around it. Think about the damage that she caused you and how it was slowly starting that snowball. What you went through with Evie would’ve never happened, or never been as bad as it was, if your experiences with Alicia hadn’t already cracked your confidence…”

That one hit right in the heart and I knew she was right. We left the diner at this point, but now? I really had to face that history and find a way to get over it…

Christmas Eve 2019

Months before I ever met Evie, I was already spiraling. My parents were definitely dispirited by the way i was behaving considering I wasn’t far removed from my first ever SCW Bombshells World Championship match, one that ended in utter failure. I was in the living room with them and they were already trying to talk me through what was breaking me beyond my own understanding.

“Fourth fucking place…” I told my parents. “I didn’t deserve to be in that match at all…”

My mother had a facepalm moment while my father was looking like he was swallowing air.

“I was completely overmatched by the old guard. Roxi, Alicia and Crystal had all the spotlight and Alicia eliminated me so now I’ve been beaten twice by that horrible woman…”

“We’ve had this conversation before Andrea so there’s nothing I can say that is going to change your tune…” my father said, causing me to feel guilt when I saw the shame in his eyes.

“Let me say something…” my mother added.

“You’re not going to be able to encourage her. You’re not the wrestler.”

“Encourage her to do what? Continue to go down this path that she is clearly miserable in? Andrea, I’m going to encourage you to be done with this whole thing…”

“Honey, really?” my father said with anger.

“Get another career, Andrea…”

My mother’s stinging words caused my jaw to drop. I was in total shock that my mother just sat there and encouraged me to give up the dream that I wanted ever since I was a child. My father was ticked off and I could tell how angry he was when he was digging into his own jeans. My mother picked up on this.

“...or at the very least consider moving on from SCW…”

“That’s ridiculous…” my father said.

“Mom, I just signed a few months ago. If I were to leave, especially after this, I’d look like a bitch and everyone would laugh at me and mock me for being a failure that couldn’t hack it and I am not going to put up with that!”

“But is feeling like THIS worth it?”

“It’s not a feeling… it’s the truth. I’m Alicia’s bitch…” I paused to notice my mother cringing at what I just said while I had never seen my father more tempted to smack me across the face in my entire life. “How can I have any confidence in myself when she’s always getting the better of me?”

“It’s only TWICE, Andrea. FUCK!” my father nearly yelled.

“STILL! The whole locker room hates me. Everyone is rooting against me even worse than ever. The hate toward me seems to be only growing and not getting any better and it’s just making me feel like I don’t belong in SCW at all. How can I have confidence when basically everyone in the company wants me to fail so bad?”

“I can’t listen to this anymore…” my mother says with an angry sigh as she stands up. “I did not raise my only daughter to be like this. Andrea, no line of work, in ANY work is even CLOSE to worth going through the horrendous mental health struggle you are going through right now. I can’t bear to see you beating yourself up and allowing other people to dictate your own worth. You are BETTER than this!”

My mother walks out of the room with an angry body language that was really making me wallow in guilt while my father could only sigh and shake his head. I could tell that he was very much exasperated. Considering that he was trying to get through to me previously, following my first loss in SCW and going into the elimination chamber not believing in myself and thinking that I didn’t deserve to be in the match at all, he really was at wits end.

“I guess I was always meant to be some second tier wrestler and never a world champion… always a bridesmaid but never the bride…”

My father was so exasperated with my self-loathing that he didn’t offer any reaction at all, not even an eye roll.

“Andrea, we both know that it’s not true. But we’ve reached a point where you need to see the truth about yourself on your own and that there’s nothing I can do to help you. If you really feel that way, then I won't try to convince you otherwise, but I fear where you'd be if I wasn't here…"

My father then left the room while I was left behind to absorb it all and struggle with myself on a psychological level with my failures against Alicia and my increased locker room hatred really manifesting themselves in a self-destructive way as time progressed.

I felt like my father gave up on me in that moment and that haunted me.

But the scary thing was that his last statement was an unfortunate harbinger of what was to come…

Present Day

“It feels like ‘Dad was right’ is the thing I keep saying…” I told my brother Eddie while we were sitting on that same couch where I had my post-Chamber meltdown.

“You’re in a way better spot now, psychologically…” he reminded me as he briefly wrapped an arm around me. “...things are only starting to get better for you again.”

“As it turns out, I had bungled my entire world title reign before I even started it… MONTHS before I started it. I was wrapped up in my own head about what was going on and how much everyone in the locker room hates me and all these other things that I didn’t need to have in my head to the point where I actually won the championship and I felt like it was little more than a miracle. The way to look at it is…  had I believed in myself a lot more and not let all those negative, horrible feelings get to me the way I did, I would’ve had a far more fulfilling world championship reign.”

“Or… you can look at it like this…” Eddie began to counter. “...you won that championship when you weren’t at your best at that point and you especially won it when you were nowhere CLOSE to being your psychological best.”

“I’ve never seen it like that before. God, what was I thinking back then letting people like Alicia, Crystal and Evie get to me so fucking easily?”

“Easy, Andrea. Don’t be so hard on yourself. You weren’t prepared the first time around for how tough that environment could be, but it toughened you up so much that by the time you went back, you knew what you were in for. You always had it in you to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion but sadly, when you won it, you won it at a time where you weren’t even close to believing in yourself”

“True…” I said with a sigh.

“You’re okay, right? Having to face Alicia again isn’t getting to you at all?”

I shook my head.

“I’m beginning to realize that my biggest mistake with Alicia wasn’t that one ‘delay of the inevitable’ tweet after the match, it was never believing I could beat her BEFORE it even happened.”

We were interrupted by the sudden presence of my mother and Roddy, my formerly estranged brother, coming into the picture with bags packed.

“We’re all set to go to Flagstaff…” Roddy said, catching me by surprise.

“...what?” I said, stuck in shock that Roddy and my mother of all people would even go to Flagstaff at all for my match. “Mom’s never liked my career…”

“It’s not destroying you the way it used to, so I’ve eased up on that…” she explained. “You’re about to have your biggest match since you went back to SCW and not only am I going to be there for you, but we both know very well that this is what your father would’ve wanted.”

“I didn’t know you were all coming…”

“That’s up to you though…” Eddie reminded me. “Just say the word and we’ll go with you… or we won’t. But either way, we’re going to Flagstaff because of my daughter’s birthday. If you don’t want us to attend then…”

“Oh that’s right, the first time Andrea ever wrestled Alicia Lukas, she didn’t want us to go to Tucson at all..” my mother remembered.

Once she brought this up, I felt this pit of guilt in my stomach knowing damn well that in a situation where I was about to start spiraling, them being in Tucson with me on that terrible night five years ago would’ve done me so much good.

“That was a mistake…” I admitted.

“I was in prison getting wind of that match from some inmates that follow SCW and I remember being shocked when I found out that they weren’t there with you…” Roddy added.

“You actually want to go? Even with our past?” I asked Roddy.

“You’re my sister, it’s only right. That is, if you want this…”

I let out a sigh.

“Look, when I shunned you guys and told you to stay here the first time I wrestled Alicia and then ended up having that awful loss that sent me spiraling, it was dumb of me. I know it’s a different Arizona city and you have a third opponent in Alexandra and all, but I’m not making that mistake again. I’ll get you guys tickets…”

“Hell of a choice…” Eddie reassured me.

“You’ve got this and you’re going to be just fine…” my mother reassured me as she and Roddy grabbed their bags and began to head out the door and toward the car.

In that moment, not only was I feeling ‘just fine’, I was feeling great.

Hell, the bright feeling in me was FINALLY believing, for the first time, that I had any match with Alicia Lukas involved in the bag.

Friday

The camera was on me at this point and all I could do was ruminate about what was in front of me on Sunday. I thought back to 2020, when I largely scuffled in the world title picture and it wasn’t breaking me. In fact, it was motivating me. The crazy thing was, as I sat at a bench at the base of the Arizona Snowbowl, that my last world title match to date WAS a triple threat and one that I completely ate shit in at that. It did nothing but fire me up further as I began to speak…

“One win away from High Stakes. It’s easier said than done. It’d be my first world title match here in over four years and the last time I was in one, Evie Jordan basically finished me off and the summer of hell I lived effectively cratered. I remember not wanting anything to do with wrestling after that. I’m not even sure how I kept going as long as I did to be honest but even then? When I look back? I fucked that whole thing up. All I had to do was look past all the bullshit Evie was saying when it was nothing but smoke and mirrors that I was too weak to dismiss as such and maybe things would be different. So to be in a triple threat match for a chance to go to High Stakes for a world title considering that? Fitting. And while I’ve long been done with dealing with Evie, it’s only fitting that one of my opponents is indeed, smoke and mirrors and that’s YOU, Alexandra Calaway

On talent alone? Respectable. But I know why you’re not going to win on Sunday and it’s not just because you lost so much momentum when Julianna was beating your ass last week. It’s because you’re a living delusion of grandeur, someone that cannot and has not shown any capability of being consistent. Your match last week with Julianna is the perfect example of how wishy-washy and honestly full of crap you are. See, when Julianna was posting on Twitter about her title defense, you were right there singing her praises and respecting her but when you turned on the camera last week? WOW! It’s like you never respected her at all. You were saying she was a “fading star”. You and her ‘respected’ one another in that handicap match and then you’re judging her for her actions during that when you seemingly had no issues before? It’s nuts…

It’s like you learned NOTHING from our previous encounter… where you were so focused on what other people thought of you that you grouped me with the likes of Kayla and others that have actually SAID mean things to you and started throwing these mischaracterizations at me the same way that Evie Jordan did four years ago. You got all up in your feelings fresh off of a mixed tag team title match loss and you really threw away that match before we even wrestled it. You haven’t “evolved” as you claimed that you did. No, you’ve stagnated. You CLEARLY never learned how to know your opponent as evidenced by saying that JULIANNA of all people was “complacent”, calling HER a “stepping stone”... yet you’ve gone on the record HATING that people treat you that way all while you are STILL making the god damn mistake I called you out for which is giving too much of a fuck about what other people think of you talking about how you’re fighting for “every single person that has ever doubted you”.

I saw you get up in your feelings THAT bad when Finn Whelan was talking trash about you on Twitter.

You might have a career after wrestling as a politician considering how you were trying SO HARD at portraying Julianna as a fading has been who had nothing left, filling your fucking bullshit with a bunch of lies and yet, all you did was make yourself look REALLY fucking stupid when Julianna went into that ring last Sunday and she beat you straight up… yet you want to stand there and you want to act like you’re this big shot right? You want to stand there and criticize other people for their ego when you have the most delusional, grandiose one in the company. You want to whine and bitch about how other people treat you when you treat others the same way you claim the haters treat you. You fancy yourself as a contender and you talk a big game but without actually THINKING about what you’re saying, you just want to throw whatever the fuck you can create out of thin air at whoever you face and then just fit it based on the situation or the opponent with virtually NO truth to ANYTHING that you’re saying all of which looks inherently worse when that opponent ends up beating you.

It’s no fucking wonder that every time you have had an opportunity like this in SCW, you’ve always fallen short and you are going to fall short again. More than anyone in this division, you define the saying “do as I say, not as I do” and the sad thing is that should you win this match, you’re going to make that world title match all about beating Kayla and shoving her old words up her ass more than it is representing this company and if god forbid you ever win that championship, it’s going to be more about YOU, your supposed legacy and the fact that you silenced your haters more than it’s going to be about SCW and the championship you hold. Someone that thinks and acts like you could NEVER be ready to be a main event player and the damning thing is, as your words toward Julianna among other things prove, is that you never look in the mirror, never make adjustments and come back with the same old cycle thinking that you don’t have to actually GROW to get anywhere and someone like you that lives in their own delusional bubble is someone that I CAN’T and WON’T allow to impede my journey back to the SCW Bombshells World Championship.

I’ve dealt with girls like you ENOUGH for one career, Alexandra, and I am NOT going to let the trans fat version of Evie Jordan go to to the main event of High Stakes! Period!”

I calmed down for a bit before I focused on my other opponent.

“And then there’s Alicia…

Our history has been a burden on my soul for a long time. I know the last time we faced off, it was a triple threat for the Internet title that I won, but I look back at that and it’s a notch on my belt. Nothing more. You weren’t at your best in that match. As a matter of fact, you were fading and I think you knew it too which may have been a reason why you left for a while yourself. But as far as this match goes? I’m not treating you like the wrestler that was fading away at that time. I’m treating you like the wrestler that handed me my first loss in this company and who has always been a roadblock in front of me to the world championship…

My first loss in this company? Down in Tucson in fact? You.

The first time I ever wrestled a world title match in this company? You were the champion in an elimination chamber nearly five years ago. You didn’t win. But you eliminated me from that match.

When I got my rematch for the world title I lost on that horrid cruise ship experience in 2020? It wasn’t one on one against Evie. It was a triple threat that involved… YOU. I got pinned, then YOU got to face Evie again AND you ended up dethroning you.

It has always been YOU, Alicia, that has been in my way. YOU are the ONE opponent, more than anyone on this roster that I knew deep down I would have to beat to get to my goal here. It seems silly to hold onto that all these years, but I suppose it’s only fitting that you are in this match because you are associated with so much heartbreak and frustration that I’ve had here and the fact that we both came back around the same time isn’t something that surprises me at all. I don’t hate you, Alicia. As a matter of fact? I don’t think I dislike you. But for me? It’s personal with you because that snowball effect that sent me on a downward spiral four years ago? You know the one that caused me to decline psychologically and eventually led me to get away from this company for two years? Yeah, it STARTED with you… but it didn’t start BECAUSE of you…

I take the blame for that. I was new to SCW at the time, as you likely remember. But I went into that match in Tucson all those years ago intimidated as fuck by your reputation and I allowed myself to throw myself off of my game that night especially when I shunned my family and didn’t want them to make the trip to see the match. I was the one that took that loss to heart and that allowed it to affect my confidence and that rendered me feeling like I didn’t belong in that chamber. I was the one that decided to take that match between us and act like I didn’t deserve anything and that I didn’t deserve to be a world champion or to even be in that title picture, that I was the worst world champion ever… although that last one was more Evie than you I admit… and that I was just someone that deserved to be shit on and hated. Everything that I just described? That was all me and I acknowledge that I could’ve avoided ALL of that shit if I just went into that FIRST encounter that we had with FAR more confidence than I actually did.

So when you hear this and should you decide to think that this is about avenging that defeat that I had all those years ago, I want you to know that it’s NOT! This isn’t about avenging that. Hell, this isn’t even about getting my just desserts on you. The petty person that I was all those years ago would’ve been all about that, but in the two years that I was gone, I grew up and I got stronger. I don’t want revenge on you for the past. That’s fucking petty nonsense, but I do want to beat you on Sunday if not outright pin you to get to High Stakes not JUST because it would be REALLY fucking fitting if I did that to get a world title shot here, but because it would serve as THE proof that after all these years, I’ve truly grown and learned fro my mistakes the first time around. YOU are my dragon, Alicia. You understand that? You are the one obstacle in this company that I felt I’ve never truly overcome and I am going to come into this match with you with the confidence in myself that I SHOULD’VE had when we had that match in Tucson five years ago and you handed me my first loss. You want this just as bad as I do, I know this.

But with all due respect?

You’re not going to main event another HIgh Stakes…

At least not this year…

Because while you’ve never had any love lost for me?

I know that somewhere in your bitter soul I have earned SOME kind of respect for you and if I haven’t/ i’m going to fucking earn that on Sunday. I’m going to make sure that on Sunday, after all these years, I finally show this company the absolute BEST that I can be and PROVE that I am beyond better than just ONE world title reign that I SOMEHOW even had at all when I wasn’t even close to my psychological best! Time not only heals all wounds, Alicia, it also creates change and growth in most people and I’m sure it has in you like it has in me… and unlike Alexandra honestly…

I know now that I define my future, my destiny and my legacy…

I know now that I was never the worst Bombshells World Champion ever…

I know that the reign that I had was nothing to be embarrassed or ashamed of just because it was nowhere close to what I wanted it to be and because I allowed myself to get beat by a vapid, empty shell of a human being that was beneath me the entire time…

Because honestly? Considering the rut I was in? I had no business winning that title at all… yet I DID…

So if I can win that world title while I’m in a rut as I was, Alicia, when I was NOWHERE close to okay, or to my best, then why be ashamed of that world title reign at all?

You won’t have to imagine what it’s like when I am fighting for that title at my very best and when I’ve got it all together as I do right now… because on Sunday? When I beat you and advance to High Stakes to face Kayla?

You and Alexandria both get to experience it for yourselves…”

With all that fire in me at this point, I shut off the camera and I exhale, feeling that self-validation that I had lacked many years ago… and knowing that some of my deepest and longest lasting battle scars when it came to Sin City Wrestling were truly and finally, starting to heal…

14
Climax Control Archives / Knowing Who I am, Pt. 4
« on: November 01, 2024, 11:57:29 PM »
9-29-2024

Something that I would almost never admit in public is that the day of Violent Conduct and my first Internet title defense, I was rattled. That morning, I was doing everything I can not to fall apart. I was trying so hard to focus on my title defense when I arrived in London to get some last minute practice in, but I wasn’t feeling it. The death of my grandfather was haunting me and I was feeling it. I wasn’t coming off the ropes as hard. My moves didn’t have the same impact. I was wrestling too conservative against a practice opponent and she was wrestling circles around me. Eventually, I let out an angry sigh and retreated into the corner.

“I can’t fucking do this right now…” I said with anger in my voice.

“If you wrestle like that, Raine is going to destroy you…” my practice opponent said, which just further ticked me off.

“HELLO? My grandfather died recently and everyone’s in Germany doing a bunch of shit to get his body and his funeral going over there so a practice match against someone like you who can’t even get out of this country to the States for an Indy booking is the furthest thing from my mind right now.”

“I was just offering helpful criticism, god damn!”

“What you can offer me right now is a FUCKING BREAK! Get the fuck out of my ring!”

My practice opponent didn’t take kindly to the way I was treating her and she left the ring. I slumped into the corner and it’s highly unlikely that I would ever go into any match with a shred of doubt, but I was definitely feeling it. My heart and mind were split in two places. I felt guilty for even TRYING to wrestle this title defense at all.

“It’s bad enough dealing with this…” I said with a sullen tone in my voice as I realized that my grandfather’s passing was affecting me more than I thought it was going to initially. I felt angry at the world for taking him away from me so soon after I finally saw him in person for the first time in over a decade. “...but to deal with the piece of SHIT that I’m dealing with…”

Not since Courtney Pierce did I go into a match hating someone personally more than I did Raine. Her empty, vapid words… most of which were obviously untrue… were making my blood boil. It was the rare time where I went into a match knowing that if I ended someone’s career, I wouldn’t feel bad about it at all.

“Normally, I can just laugh off her shit…” I admitted to myself. “Ninety percent of her nonsense is shit I haven’t heard before. Yet, it stings worse than usual. It shouldn’t, but it does. Maybe there’s some truth to the shit she was saying…”

“Nonsense…” I heard someone say nearby. I was caught by surprise to see Klaus, my mother’s trainer, entering the ring with me.

“What are you doing here?”

“I’m doing your mother a favor.  Do you mind standing up for a minute?”

I was a bit annoyed knowing some of the harsh truth Klaus spewed toward me when I met him, but that was the least of my worries right now. I stood up to meet him in the eye.

“Your mother wanted me to look out for you. I know you’ve got plenty going on and the thing is, if it wasn’t for your grandfather, those empty words from your opponent wouldn’t even come close to bothering you right now.”

“Wait, you mean to tell me that you’re ROOTING for me?” I asked with a scoff. After how I was treated when we met, I would’ve thought he’d be rooting against me. “You hate me…”

“Come off it, young lady. I don’t hate you. I just don’t think you have the same spirit that your mother does. However, if you win tonight considering the circumstances your family is going through, you just might prove me wrong.”

“I don’t have shit to prove to you…” I said to him with defiance, which surprisingly made him smile.

“Good! You only have to prove something to yourself and this is one of those matches. Julianna, I know it seems awkward for me to say this, but you’re the strongest one in your family right now. If anything, win this for them. I’d rather see a champion like you who is rough around the edges but is TRYING to get better get a deserved victory over someone who has an even worse ego than you do, has no perspective on anything, doesn’t give a shit about this business, and who is everything she actually whines about end up with that Internet title.”

I was the one smiling.

“You heard what she said…”

“Lord, she had enough material for a slander lawsuit, young lady. I know your attitude isn’t something I am a fan of, but you’ve never gone as low as to stoop to plastic surgery or any of that other stereotyping crap she put on you. Your mother would never…”

I let out a sigh and Klaus even put an arm around me.

“Don’t let this tragedy skew who you are, Julianna. At the end of the day, you’re still a Schroder and you come from a long line of bold and strong people. This is the time to be bold and strong. That idiot isn’t even WORTH your anger. Think of a time your grandfather was supportive of your career, and you’ll understand what I’m saying.”

“...thanks…” I said awkwardly as he left the ring. I stood by and happened to remember the conversation my grandfather and I had after I won my first world championship…

2021

It was only three days following what was, at that point, the biggest moment of my career. I was sitting on my mother’s couch just soaking things in as I held that world title on my lap. I thought back to what I was able to pull off against all the odds that were stacked against me. Inside, I felt like I was healing from all of the abuse that my father put me through regarding the wrestling business. I thought back to him telling me that I’d never amount to anything and then thinking that I was a failure of a daughter to him.

“I proved YOU wrong, didn’t I…” I thought to myself. But, I didn’t get to be with my own thoughts as my mother walked in holding her tablet.

“Julianna?” my mother said, surprising me a bit. “There’s someone that wants to talk to you…”

I rolled my eyes, assuming the worst.

“I don’t want to talk to that son of a bitch…” I said, shocking her and causing her eyes to widen with shock. “...he was never there for me and now he wants to be on the bandwagon? Fuck him!”

“...Julianna, seriously?”

“I don’t have time for his fucking praise after he was never there for me! I’ll say it to his face too…” I said with anger in my voice.

“Honey…” my mother began, realizing why I said what I did. “It’s not YOUR father that wants to talk to you, it’s mine.”

Suddenly, my eyes lit up and that anger faded away like it was never there.

“OH! Well, give me that damn tablet…”

I had never been more excited to hold a tablet in my life up to that point and sure enough, my grandfather was in his home all the way in Berlin.

“JULIANNA!”

“HEY! So…”

“I heard about your huge win!” my grandfather said. “Your grandmother and I are proud as hell of you, you realize that right?”

“I wish you could both be here with me honestly…” I said, with tears of joy forming in my eyes. “I proved to myself that I could do this. I remember when you both wanted to be there for me but my dad decided to keep me away from you…”

“Yes, we remember. We knew he was going to be horrible for your career and in the beginning, he absolutely was. You were rock bottom a year and a half ago and now look at you! You’re a world champion!”

“It… feels surreal hearing that…”

“I feel like I’m reliving your mother’s success all over again…”

“...nooo….” I said with a bit of embarrassment. “Don’t say that. I could never match what my mother did.”

“I wouldn’t say that, Julianna. You’re so much stronger than you give yourself credit for.”

“Am I?” I asked, still sounding unsure of myself.

“That abuse your father put you through was CRIMINAL…” my grandfather said in a tone that made it sound like he’d kill him if he could. “You didn’t deserve to go through any of that. He kept putting you down, laughing at your shortcomings, rooting against you, sabotaging you every step of the way, pressuring you, making it clear he didn’t want you as his daughter. It’s a shame you collapsed and hit rock bottom but… you came back from it. Most people don’t. You’ve overcome the worst abuse and the most awful torture any person on this planet will ever put you through, you realize that don’t you?”

I was left a bit stunned hearing this and quickly realizing how right he was.

“Not enough as I should’ve…”

“It’s time you realize your own strength, young lady. If you can overcome your father, you can overcome anything and anyone that stands in your way no matter how tough they are, no matter how badly they want to destroy you with their empty words and no matter how much you come across someone that wants to drive you through the dirt and bury you because they feel like a piece of shit. Don’t let anyone out there get to you again, got it?”

“I’m going to keep fighting that good fight…” I said, feeling empowered.

“I love you kiddo, I always have…” he told me, warming my heart.

“I love you too, thank you and give my grandmother my best… please?”

“Of course!”, my grandfather said as we wrapped up the call.

Back to the present…

His words of wisdom were ringing in my head now as my training opponent got back in the ring.

“You can overcome anything and anyone…”

“Don’t let anyone get to you…”

“Their words mean nothing…”

“You are who you are, not who someone else says you are…”

“Ready to get destroyed, bimbo?” my training opponent said, ticking me off to the point where I grabbed them and nearly broke the mat with a hip toss that left her stunned in the corner.

“I’m winning for my grandfather tonight…”

Once I said that, I never looked back or felt like I was going to lose my championship…

After Violent Conduct…

Being as beaten and sore as I was, was the furthest thing from my mind. I was in the parking lot following my successful title defense and I held that title close to me. My emotions were on a high at the moment especially since I used my grandfather’s old words to spurn myself to the win.

“That was for you, grandfather…” were the first words I said as tears rolled down my face. I wiped them away, but I was in for one more surprise…

“He would’ve been very proud…” I heard my mother say in the near distance.

“...MOM!?!?!”

We ran up to each other and gave each other probably the biggest embrace ever.

“I thought you were still in Berlin…”

“I flew in about an hour and a half ago…”

“...really?”

“I wasn’t going to miss this. I know that everything has been hard on you lately and the fact that you were defending your title tonight against an awful human being…”

“...considering the whole situation, I was NEVER going to allow someone like THAT to take this title away from me.”

“GOOD! That fucking cunt…”

“Mom, she’s not even worth getting angry about.”

“It’s the mother in me, Julianna. Do you honestly think I am going to stand by, watch my own daughter be slandered, degraded, stereotyped and lied about by someone that was ironically everything she said YOU were? FUCK THAT! That was never going to happen without me saying anything about it. I KNOW who you are more than anyone in the world and you showed me that tonight when you took those empty words and you shoved them right up her ass. This is why you NEVER judge a book by its fucking cover. You may look the way you look, and there’s absolutely nothing wrong with the way you look at all by the way, but that doesn’t disqualify you from having the heart and passion for this business that you’ve always had. I’m fucking proud of you for proving that. Vapid little tramp…”

“Mother…” I said with a sigh. “It’s done with. I’ll speak out about it in my own way when things calm down and such, but that kind of win that I got tonight is a win that I’ve been getting on a regular basis god knows how many times. The honest to god truth is, she was a cupcake compared to my father who you know has said worse about me and directly to me.”

“Right…”

“I didn’t want to make this title defense about shutting her up because I knew deep down that she wasn’t worth that. She’s the type that’s going to be gone sooner than most think…”

Little did we know that my prediction would be right far sooner than anticipated.

“...because she lacks the heart to carry on in the face of adversity…” I added. “Not me! I had it all right in front of me. This wasn’t about my opponent. This was about giving our family the boost that it needed in such a tragic time. I admit that I hadn’t had this amount of tension going into a match since last year’s High Stakes, or maybe the night I beat Tempest, but it had far more to do with avoiding the awful fate of letting down the family… and especially my grandfather. It’s like he once told me, I am who I am… not who someone else says I am…”

My mother took a deep breath and finally calmed down realizing that I was right and that vapid nonsense that I had to deal with from my opponent wasn’t worth all the emotions she was going through, especially since they were still heightened with my grandfather’s death being very much a fresh wound in both of our hearts at the moment.

“That sounds like my dad alright…” my mother said with a laugh. “I’m going to warn you. It’s going to be tough these next few weeks since there’s so much legal stuff to deal with, a living will to read, finding out what he decided to pass along to everyone else and I can’t even think about my mother and how alone she’s going to be…”

“She’s not going to be alone…” I reassured her. “We’re both going to be there for her. I sure as hell hope that tonight helps her pull through this.”

“Trust me, honey. It will. I haven’t heard from her, but I bet she’s learned about your win by now and I bet she’s grateful for the emotional boost. Just keep fighting and doing what you do, Julianna. You’ve dealt with so much crap over your career, you still continue to deal with it even here, and you still get stronger through it all where most people collapse and quit…”

We exchanged another embrace.

“Fighting is what I do…” I reminded her, as we shifted the conversation to family matters.

I haven’t lost that glow of that successful title defense just yet…

11-1-2024

Inside SeaLife Aquarium in the Arizona Mills mall in nearby Tempe, I had plenty of things on my mind. As it turns out, the cameras cut on me in front of a shark tank with some sharks swimming in the background. I had my championship around my waist and I had a pretty stark confidence about the match ahead. Still, I had an angry glare on my face as I began to express my thoughts.

“I have to say that while it’s been a minute since I’ve been on SCW television lately, to come back and wrestle is exactly what I need. I had a horrible family tragedy… my grandfather for those that didn’t know, that I was dealing with and only now are the clouds beginning to clear on that. Most wrestlers that were in my situation at Violent Conduct would’ve folded. They would’ve allowed the empty, bullshit words of my opponent to break them. They would’ve collapsed and been unable to compete, maybe even begging for the match to be postponed. But, something that most people in this company just never seemed to get whatsoever is that I AM NOT MOST WRESTLERS! Nobody has made the waves that I have in this company before me and nobody new has done it ever since. My opponent at Violent Conduct THOUGHT she was going to be that special breed even though she was a carbon copy of so many bitches I’ve seen before and when I exposed her as Just Another Gal, she decided to bitch out and quit. But enough about that. I’ve gotten out my feelings on that a few weeks ago…

I look forward to finding out what’s in store for me at High Stakes, but for now, I have to face a familiar challenge and that’s Alexandra Calaway. I’ve had a couple of run ins with her. We won that handicap match against Harper Mason as part of that Queen of the Day bullshit that enabled me to get an Internet title shot and prior to that, we faced off for the World title in a match that I won. Trust me, after Violent Conduct, the last thing that I am going to do is rest on my laurels here just because I’ve won a match against her. So Alexandra, I know that the first thing that is going to be on your mind, besides trying to build some momentum for your match with Andrea and Alicia very soon, is trying to avenge that title match we had and that’s fine. But see, in the event that you haven’t figured it out by now…

I take a pause as the camera gets a couple of good shots of the sharks swimming behind me.

“The Bombshells division is many oceans. You’ve done well in the oceans full of coral fish and jellyfish beng Bombshells Roulette Champion twice over, I won’t deny you that. But your history of swimming with the sharks? NOT good! See Alexandra, you’re the type of wrestler that thinks that they deserve to be on a bigger stage than what they really are or that don’t realize what their ceiling is, but when they get the chance to break that ceiling or to back up their words… they end up choking in the end. In all honesty, I am the WORST opponent you could face just before you can face Alicia and Andrea and that’s on top of the fact that it wasn’t all that long ago that you got to face Andrea one on one and you lost to her.

So what’s going to happen is that you’re going to have LESS momentum and LESS confidence than you think you should have going into that triple threat because your history of being eaten alive by the sharks of the Bombshells division is about to rear its ugly head. Trust me, I’m not out to get you or anything. I’m not out to slow you down or to put that ceiling above your head. That’s not why I’m fighting this match. I’m fighting this match to build my own momentum for HIgh Stakes, to continue to fight for the family that’s behind me after my grandfather’s death and to continue to count down to 350 and trying to break Myra Rivers’s single reign Internet Championship record. This match? I mean, sure beating you again would be great, but it’s more about me than it is about you. I KNOW who I am, I KNOW what i am capable of. I know what it takes to get to that next level in this company and with you? As much as I don’t even dislike you, as a matter of fact, you’ve been more gracious toward me than most in the Bombshells division when you actually FEEL like being nice to me, you haven’t shown that you’ve got what it takes to be at that main event level.

Not that it’s a bad thing, mind you…

And it’s not ME saying something that deep down, maybe you already know but are too afraid to admit…

You can be a Roulette division mainstay and STILL be a Hall of Fame member as Jessie Salco proved…

Not saying that’s your future, but I hope you get what I mean.

But you, Alexandra, need to learn that you are what you are. However, your biggest problem, and ultimately the ONE thing that holds you back, is your inability to do that. You seem to just pick any lane you feel like picking depending on who you’re facing, what stakes there are in a match and so on without knowing which lane is the RIGHT lane! I’ll highlight some examples for you. Going into Violent Conduct, you were telling your opponents that this wasn’t ‘just about championships anymore’, but in your next match against Cassie Mason, you were telling her that Violent Conduct was about reclaiming what was yours. I don’t know, but that sounds like someone who is JUST about championships. I seem to recall that you’ve had a recent obsession with Kayla Richards and trying to beat her… if not for the mixed tag championships… which you failed to do on multiple occasions away… but for recently, the World Championship.

Answer me this, Alexandria…

How are YOU someone that is ready to be a world champion when you have a different ideology or a different mindset practically every single match that you wrestle? How are YOU ready to be a world champion here when you can’t even stay consistent not just with wins and losses, but also with what I just said? Are you SURE that some of the shit that you told Seleana Zdunich going into your Belle of the Brawl qualifier don’t apply to YOU? Let me recap what you said to Seleana, alright. Actually, let me QUOTE YOU and direct that quote back at YOU because yes, honey, what you said to Seleana DOES apply to you…

Though with a slight variation because I don’t believe in treating my opponents the way you treated Seleana and the way Courtney Pierce treated me…and I MOSTLY QUOTE…

You think you’re ready to face me again? You’ve scratched, you’ve clawed, but this second time around against me? It STILL won’t be enough and I think somewhere in you, you might realize that. I mean, you really do live in SOMEWHAT of a denial considering that you described yourself as “dominating” when you’ve never been able to swim with the sharks like Kayla, myself, among other main event players in this division, Hell, you couldn’t even swim with the barracudas like Luna Vanity at Violent Conduct. You’re so DOMINATING… HOW? By winning only, and literally, half of your matches? We have the same amount of wins in this company and yet, I’ve wrestled just a tick below sixty percent of the matches that you have. Tell me how you’re dominating? Losing to Finn and Kayla over and over? Sorry, i think you’ve got the definition of the word “dominant” a little twisted. Beating Seleana Zdunich over and over again isn’t dominating. Honestly, do you even THINK about what you say before you say it? Who are YOU to tell ANYONE that they’re treading water when much of the time in your career here, you’ve barely been able to keep your head above that same water at times? And by the way, I’m sure if you’re “drowning in fire” as you described yourself going into that match with Seleana, then you’d literally be dead.

I’m not sure if I should credit you for still doing the very best that you can to continue to push herself to the upper tier of this division no matter how many times you’ve been knocked down and no matter how many times you have choked in the biggest situations you have faced that didn’t involve the Roulette Championship or if I should just be the one woman on this roster that needs to beat you upside the head and drill it through your damn skull that your niche is the Roulette Championship… or the Internet Championship after my reign is done of course. It saddens me that a wrestler of your talent and your caliber just can’t seem to put it all together when it counts the most and can’t seem to understand their limitations. It honestly makes me sad that you’ve got enough talent to possibly have that breakthrough at some point, but psychologically, it’s just not there… at least not here.

You worry too much about the worst case scenario and you worry far too much about what other people think about you. I’ve seen you praise people in one promo and then th next time you face that person, you’re wanting to trash them and you’re wanting to talk a bunch of shit. If you go around and ask the other women in the locker room or even some of our fans and you ask them “who is Alexandra Calaway?” and they’ll say that you’re a wrestler, they’ll mention your Roulette Championship reigns, as they should. They might even mention any accomplishments that came your way and all of that. But when you ask the question “What does Alexandra stand for really? What are her true morals? What’s her real M.O.?”

Everyone’s going to be stumped because there’s not a damn person that is going to figure out the answer to those questions. Hell, I even question if YOU know what you TRULY stand for when it comes to this business. If you DID know what you truly stood for, you wouldn’t be changing your values every match going from “it’s not JUST about championships” about one match and then in the next saying that the same match you said “it’s not JUST about championships” was all about reclaiming what you lost. It doesn’t fucking work that way, Alexandra and I am going to be brutally honest with you. I hate to say what I am about to say because I KNOW you’re going to hear this and take this the wrong way but it’s the TRUTH: until you figure out EXACTLY what you stand for, EXACTLY why you do this, EXACTLY what this is all about for you, and you get a grip of who you truly are and who you can truly be in the long run in this company, you’re ALWAYS going to have a difficult time getting to that next level and you’re ALWAYS going to struggle against women like Kayla Richards.

Your biggest weakness honey, is you.

You’re the type of wrestler that gets all up in her feelings too easily, something that you exposed many times before… and the most recent example I can think of is your loss against Andrea where you weren’t so much worried about beating her, but you were worried about her treating you the same way that Kayla Richards has.

Where you are strong physically, you’re on the lighter side psychologically and that’s what holds you back.

If you were in MY shoes at Violent Conduct, defending my Internet Championship against that woman that wanted to do nothing but bury me and label me as everything in the book that I’m not, you would’ve taken it all to heart, played right into her hands, collapsed like a house of cards and lost the title to her. You’re spinning your wheels here, Alexandra, and as much as I know you want revenge on me for our last one on one encounter and as much as I know you want that momentum going up against Alicia and Andrea, and as much as I know you BADLY want to beat Kayla Richards JUST one time, as it has generally been the case with you… just WANTING IT won’t be enough against me… yet again. You have to REALLY push for it, you have to grow beyond what you’ve shown so far. You have to change YOUR game and make the adjustments that, as your track record has shown, you HAVEN’T made…

I mean shit, the fact that you have lost three of four supercard matches this year alone, including that Blast from the Past final and the match we had,  is evidence that if you HAVE made any adjustments to your game since our last match, they are either not enough or hardly noticable.

And really, when I look at you now, even though you regained the Roulette Championship between our two matches and even made the Blast from the Past finals this year, I still see the same flawed wrestler that I beat back in February and that I WILL beat again…

I’m about to prove you’re not ready to be a world champion…

With that, I shut off the camera and walk away from the shark tank, confident that Alexandra’s about to suffer a huge momentum loss before her triple threat…


15
Climax Control Archives / Confronting Old Battle Scars - Part 2 (Andrea)
« on: October 25, 2024, 11:52:13 PM »
Yesterday…

“You were fucking great tonight…”

The reassuring words of my mentor Myra Rivers were definitely a great feeling as we stood in my Memphis hotel room for a bit.

“Thanks, so were you. It’s pretty crazy how much we are still able to gel in the rare instance that we team up together. I don’t think we’ve ever lost as a team when it’s the two of us… or at least not since GCW…”

I smiled as Myra laughed.

“Yeah, I think you’re right about that. You’re firing on all cylinders. You’ve been a world champion in your own right for 10 months. You’re definitely having the time of your career and I feel like you are definitely ready for Sunday.”

Suddenly, my mood was starting to cool a little bit.

“Right. Sunday.”

I took a deep breath as some butterflies started to invade my stomach. Wrestling Song wasn’t something that I was nervous about, but we both knew the situation. I was thinking about the Belle of the Brawl a bit knowing that two wins were going to get me a shot at the SCW Bombshells World Championship at High Stakes and I could feel that familiar tingling sensation running down my spine again. I was beginning to get flashbacks right in front of me of my experience with the SCW Bombshells World Championship and aside from the night that I won it and my first and only defense against Crystal Hilton, it just wasn’t good. That tingling in my spine suddenly extended down to my fingers and my heart completely sank with sadness as my subconscious was reliving that entire Evie Jordan embarrassment all over again. Myra already knew something wasn’t right.

“Andrea, are you okay?”

“Yeah…” I said in a stammering manner that only set of more alarms in Myra’s head.

“You’re not okay. Look, you can beat Song and take the next step to the world title…”

“It’s not that, Myra. It’s… I have to face those demons now, you know, from 2020. I’m facing the very situation that destroyed me four years ago. I hate to admit this Myra, but our tag match tonight was a distraction so that I wouldn’t have to think about Sunday but now that there’s nothing between this moment and having to face that…”

Myra put a hand on my shoulder, understanding how I was feeling but I could tell by the expression on her face that she meant business and was about to tell me something I likely didn’t want to hear.

“This was going to happen eventually, Andrea.”

“I know but…”

I paused, realizing that at this point, I was doing whatever it took to prevent a full on mental meltdown. The memories of being mocked for having a short title reign, of the end of my reign being wildly cheered, all the haters throwing ‘flash in the pan’ at me, the losing to Evie every single time… even now, in the context of having to face all of that again, even though I’m in the middle of a fulfilling world title reign as is, I was still shaky. Myra knew those hurtful memories were triggering me.

“I was a horrible SCW Bombshells World Champion…” I admitted. “Don’t try to tell me otherwise. I didn’t deserve to be in that spot to begin with and now all the haters are going to come out of hiding to attack me and bring me down just like they did in 2020. I couldn’t handle all that pressure back then especially as Evie became even more of a bully with time…”

“You’re a much different and a much stronger person his time…” Myra reminded me.

“I know but…”

“THAT right there…” Myra pauses as she points to my Festivus World Championship on the counter. “...is all the proof that you need. You wouldn’t have held it as long as you have if you weren’t a stronger person and we both know that. You have to snap out of that 2020 thought process when it comes to the world title, Andrea. You deserve to be in the spot that you’re in. You deserve to be where you are as a professional wrestler. Don’t let some nothing bullshit from four years ago tell you otherwise. Other than Diamond Steele, who you beat recently, and Alicia Lukas, who from that time that actually threw some mudslinging your way and said those awful things to you and treated you the way you did are even in the company right now?”

“Nobody else… Evie and Crystal are long gone.”

“Exactly! You weren’t going to just coast along as you were forever. You haven’t even lost a match since your SCW return and while other Bombshells in the last cycle where getting opportunities that I felt you should’ve gotten over them, you managed to keep your mouth shut, not complain about it, and continue to do your thing and if that plus your championship isn’t enough to tell you that 2024 will be different than 2020, I don’t know what else to tell you.”

“I’m sorry Myra… I didn’t mean to relapse to that person. That quick trigger…”

“Face it, Andrea… the way we both know you can.”

Myra and I exchange a hug before she leaves my hotel room. I prepared to get ready for bed for the next while at this point and eventually, I came back to my bed with a few letters I had written to my father, but I wasn’t glancing at them yet. Recently, I had been facing up to my past and now I had to reflect on it again.

“I was always that girl at that time that would overreact to a setback so much to the point where even when I bounced back, I wouldn’t enjoy the glory…”

I suddenly thought back to the time where I was about to challenge for the SCW Bombshells World Championship for the first time…

December 2019

“I really don’t deserve it…” I told my father when we were sitting on his living room couch. My father’s reaction to what I just said was that of bewilderment.

“Andrea, I don’t understand why you would think like that. Of course you deserve it! I understand you’ve got an uphill battle against when it comes to who you are facing in that elimination chamber. I know you’re facing Alicia, Roxi, Crystal and so forth and you already lost to Alicia…”

“DON’T REMIND ME!” I snapped, catching him by surprise. “That’s exactly why I don’t think I deserve to be in that chamber.”

“So you’re just going to manifest your own failure? Is that it? I raised you and trained you better than that.”

“Dad, you don’t get it…”

“Andrea, you won a match to qualify for that chamber and you’re telling me you don’t deserve it.”

“It was Keira Fisher! Has she ever been a world champion in SCW?”

“That doesn’t matter, Andrea! Besides, Seleana Zdunich was not just a world champion that you defeated, she was also one half of this year’s High Stakes main event for the Bombshells! If you beat a former world champion, I’d say you deserve it…”

“She was a world champion for only two weeks, Dad…”

My father lets out that familiar exasperated sigh that I had become so familiar with over the years.

“Plus, I just got there not that long ago… four months ago to be exact…”

“Andrea, I need you to be quiet for a minute.”

“The whole locker room celebrated Alicia beating me…”

“No disrespect, but who gives a fuck?”

I was taken aback by this as my father continued on.

“You have to move beyond all of that. You lost to Alicia. Yeah. So what? Who hasn’t? Did it destroy you? Did it end your career? No. All you’re seeing is the negative and it’s sad I get that you were in places before that would treat you the worst and that it worsened this negative Nancy mindset of yours that you already had, but for fuck’s sake, gain some fucking perspective. You are one of a very few handful of wrestlers that can make an impact in any wrestling company so quickly the way you have in SCW. Instead of focusing on the loss to Alicia and everyone else hating you because you don’t sugar coat things or whatever reason they want to hate you, why can’t you just focus on the fact that you bounced back. You beat Keira. You qualified for the chamber. You beat Seleana, half of the High Stakes main event. You worry so much about the negative, the setbacks and all of that crap that you never see the forest for the trees and that makes me worried as fuck about your future…”

“Okay… Dad? Please don’t start losing faith in me…” I said, obviously fearing that he was about to because of what he just said. A month prior, he was telling me that I had the brightest of futures and now he was telling me that he was worried about my future.

“I’m NOT losing faith in you, but the way you treat things worries me. You need to stop this mindset before you really start hurting yourself. You deserve to be there and you’re going to win…”

“And what? Make everyone resent me even more for winning the world title so fast?”

“Andrea, you’ve got to be kidding me.”

“They hate me, Dad…” I said through tears forming in my own eyes. “...I didn’t do anything wrong other than a few misplaced words to the right people. Do you realize how much pressure it is trying to be successful in a place where everyone is rooting for you to fail?”

“You’ve got this…”

“NO I DON’T!”

My father then firmly placed his hands on my shoulders doing everything he possibly could to calm me down. But even he, I could tell, was starting to crack a bit. He had a worried look on his face that I had never seen before.

“”Andrea, listen to me. Get it together and do it NOW! If you don’t… I don’t even want to think about what might happen to you. You don’t realize that by having the mindset that you do of everyone hating you and wanting you to feel, that you’re setting yourself up for self-destruction and I’m not joking a damn bit.”

“I know better, Dad…” I said, sighing to cut the tension a bit. “...I’m not going to let anyone or everyone control my emotions, how I feel about myself, how much I deserve something… you get the idea.”

My father breathed a sigh of relief at that point.

“Thank god. It’s not worth the meltdown, Andrea. Trust me on that. Now focus and get that world title, alright?”

I nodded as my father left the couch and I was left alone to think about the chamber ahead…

Yesterday…

I was glancing over some letters that I wrote to my father after he passed away and I could feel that familiar emptiness in my heart when I thought back to my attitude and how I ignored my father’s warning. I read a page about how winning the title didn’t bring me the joy that I thought I was going to have and I just closed my eyes and soaked in all the guilt going through me at the time. I realized that from 2020 to 2022, I had felt so hopeless without him. I clothed my eyes and clutched onto those letters, ruminating for a bit and coming to the unfortunate conclusion of that time period…

“Daddy, you were right…” I said.

“You’re damn right I was…” I heard him say and sure enough, when I opened my eyes, there he was sitting next to me on the bed.

“But I want to tell you this. I’m proud of how far you’ve come since you hit rock bottom all of those years ago. I don’t want you to forget that. I’m proud of how far you’ve come in this second run with SCW just like you did the first time. It seems as though history might be repeating itself again here… as if you’ve got a second chance to live this journey the right way…”

“...making up for everything and redeeming that awful time in my career, particularly 2020 around the time that you passed… that’s one of the reasons why I returned to SCW in the first place and I know that winning the world title again is the one true way that I can redeem that.”

“I won’t disagree with that…” my father said. “...but second chances like what you have, don’t come around often and third chances? Next to impossible. Don’t ever put yourself in a situation where you’d need a third chance and the way to accomplish that is not to fall down the same rabbit hole you did the first time.”

“Yeah, I understand. At least when I came back to SCW, I didn’t make a bad first impression this time. I have to say that aside from maybe someone that isn’t on the roster anymore, I’ve been treated so much better. Still, I own up to my mistakes. Back then, I said the wrong things to the wrong people. I admit that, but that doesn’t mean I deserved all the scorn and the hate I got… for that first year anyway. It’s amazing how saying a few things that could’ve been said with more finesse is what triggered all of that hate…”

“You just experienced it again with Raine, you know…” my father reminded me “...you didn’t say anything mean to her necessarily, but she got offended and… yeah let’s not go there.”

“That didn’t bother me so much…” I admitted.

“See? That’s growth. What bothered you four years ago didn’t bother you this time. You can’t control people’s reactions to what you say on a promo. As a matter of fact, I agree with you entirely in hindsight. You didn’t say anything mean… just honest. It’s not your fault that there were a select few women back then that were sensitive, insecure and that couldn’t handle the truth. Now, it’s not okay to hurt people’s feelings on purpose, but still. That’s a them problem, not a you problem.”

“Of course. I didn’t know that lesson back then.”

“You’ve grown beyond that pettiness, princess. Far beyond it. Make it right! Get to that triple threat. Win that Belle of the Brawl. Get to High Stakes. It’s the most fitting time for you to bring things full circle, make things right and finally conquer those demons right in front of you that have always been bugging you… the ones that you know in your heart won’t go away until you win that title back and prove you deserved so much more than what you had back then. Make this happen! I’ve got faith in you, now, more than ever.”

“I’m not going to relapse into that old mindset… I’m not going to let those demons beat me again… I’m NOT going to fall into the same bullshit I fell into years ago…

I closed my eyes again and then opened them in a flash. I looked to my right and my father was gone. I felt a little dazed and confused for a minute, but I let out a sigh realizing the reality of the moment I was in…

“...wow, what a way to doze off…” I said, acknowledging it was all just a dream. “...but he’s right, Myra is right and I KNOW I CAN and I WILL conquer those demons and FINALLY put that awful experience of 2020, especially that summer… behind me…”

I paused, letting out a sigh.

“Thanks Dad…”

My mindset thankfully changed for the better from there and now? I was back to the focus that I needed to be: to beat Song, to win Belle of the Brawl, and to get that redemption I’ve been starving to have for over four years…

The next night…

I had made my trip to Nevada by this point. When the camera came on me, I wasn’t as nervous as I was the night before about what’s to come. I was definitely feeling motivated again. I hated that it took having to go through a triggering soft meltdown the night before to get that push to face the demons again but I knew that it would lead to a greater good.

“Look, I know there’s a whole Halloween thing going on this Sunday, but fun isn’t something I am thinking about right now. Song, I am going to cut right to the chase with you. We have a couple of things in common and the two biggest things? We both came back to this company this year and we want to fucking prove that we are the warriors that we think we are. So, this clash that is going to happen on Sunday is definitely going to be a barnburner for me. While I appreciate the passion that you bring to the table, and while I do feel like your heart is in the right place, I still feel like my passion and my heart will come out stronger in the end. You see Song, this opportunity means everything to me. If you know anything about my story, you will know that I am a former SCW Bombshells World Champion and while that may sound great and everything, the fact of the matter is, I won that world championship four years ago and I didn’t even survive the following supercard cycle. Fifty six days… that’s all I got. And sure, that’s more than a handful of Bombshells and that’s even more successful then some of the legends that have walked into this place regardless of gender…

But Song, you are facing a competitor that doesn’t half ass and who wants to push herself to be better every step of the way. You weren’t there in 2020 when I won that championship and I suffered through the shit that I did. You weren’t there to see me fail so hard. You didn’t see me lose that world title far sooner than I wanted to lose it nor did you see the unreal collapse that happened afterward that made me embrace all the hatred I was getting in the locker room and that doesn’t disqualify you from anything necessarily but at the same time, that past that I was once so ashamed of, that I ran away from when I wasn’t in this company for as long as I was gone, it’s what fuels me now. So I hope you understand where I am coming from when I say that I have to have this. I have made it known on record that the reign that I had four years ago was NOT going to be my only one and now it’s the time to fulfill that promise. I have come back and just like I did the first time around, I have come in like a house of fire and I have taken this company by storm again. I have done what I set out to do. I beat Krystal, Seleana, Diamond and Kallie at the same time, Raine, and Alexandra Calaway who I would be facing again if I were to win this match by the way and I know I’m just getting warmed up here.

I know that the real test is just beginning and that test begins with you and as much respect as I may have for you as a competitor, I am going to make it known right here, right now that when it comes to this World Championship chase, I am NOT going to let ANYONE get in my way. I am NOT going to let ANYONE define who I am as a wrestler and what I am worth as a person or as a potential champion and if I have to go scorched earth, then that’s what I am going to do and it’s that kind of mentality that puts me over the top against someone like you. I’m not saying you have no passion for what you do, but what I am going to say is that you don’t have the strong fire within you as I have in me. I am going to exorcize my demons and it starts with you. I HATE that it starts with you because I don’t hold a thing against you, but that’s how it is going to have to be. I’ve wanted this from the time I came back. In fact, I’ll even say that this is the BIGGEST reason why I did.

But you?

What exactly was your purpose? Your desire? What brought you back around these parts? What was it that drew you to want to compete here again? Because when I hear you say what you say about your opponents, I’m not entirely sure I can interpret any sort of purpose. It’s not that you don’t have one necessarily, but it’s the fact that you’re someone that I feel is struggling to find a direction or a target or a goal. You came back and you seemed like you were in good spirits when you beat Ariana Angelos and everything but since then? It’s been more or less a mixed bag with you. Hell, I think you are in a spot at the moment where you go the way the wind blows. One match, you’re talking about Ariana and you’re coming at her from an honorable angle, wanting to just get back in there and make history and you were giving that ‘fight the good fight’ type of attitude and that seemed to work for you.

But then down the line against Luna, it was something that was a little bit different.

It wasn’t so much about fighting the good fight, was it? No, you came of as someone that wanted to eat Luna for lunch. You went from being above trying to discredit Ariana, even going so far as to acknowledge that people do such a thing, to doing everything in the book to discredit Luna. Now, am I a fan of Luna’s attitude and how she carries herself? She’s not necessarily my cup of tea. I admit that. But at the same time, that doesn’t mean you had to go in there and act as if she doesn’t know what it was like to be a true competitor as you seemed to have insinuated in your promo against her. That doesn’t mean that you had to try and discredit the fact that she has had two belts to her name and neither time she held a title, the reign lasted all that long. Unless I’m mistaken, you don’t have a Sin City Wrestling championship of any sort to your name, right?

So why the fuck are you trying to discredit Luna for having two short reigns when in the end, having two short reigns is still better than having no reigns at all. Shit, that even puts my own reign as Bombshells World Champion that I am nowhere near proud of into perspective, doesn’t it? I hate to bring this up, but you’re standing in front of that camera asking Luna what she’s actually accomplished when she’s accomplished more than you have. Honestly, I was pretty disappointed to see you carry that type of attitude because you had me fooled after your match with Ariana thinking that you weren’t that type of person. Luna winds up beating you and I don’t seem to recall you even mentioning or acknowledging that? I don’t seem to recall you coming out of the woodwork vowing to do whatever it took to be better and to improve along the way along with learning from your mistakes and as passionate as you can be when you are on your game, I just don’t think you’re consistent enough with it.

I don’t think you want to grow as much as I do.

Hell, I’ll even go as far as saying that at the moment when it comes to your journey here in Sin City Wrestling, you don’t even have a true identity yet because you’re still trying to find that. Now, I am not going to knock that or anything, but when you have a situation like this Sunday where a potential World Championship shot is on the line, you can’t be in the process of finding your identity: you’ve already got to have it figured out. You can’t win a world championship and be at your very best as a professional wrestler if you don’t even know who you want to be in this business. It’s a harsh truth, but I’d rather tell a harsh truth than sugar coat it.

I admit that what I just described…

That was me the first time I was here. I came to this company the first time five years ago and a big problem that I had was that I didn’t know what I wanted to be and I didn’t know myself all that well as a professional wrestler even though I THOUGHT I did and that was something that weighed me down and screwed me in the long run. Sure, I won that Bombshells World Championship. But… honestly?

I wasn’t ready for that.”

I took a brief pause to sigh at such an unfortunate fact.

“This isn’t to say that I’m ungrateful for the opportunities that I had, because I was at the time. But I went into every single main event and world title match I was in at that point feeling like I wasn’t ready, but being too stubborn to admit it. I was throwing things against the wall just to see what stuck and on ONE Easter night, something DID stick but the consequence of being on top so fucking soon, before you are even ready, is that there’s nowhere to go but down because you don’t have the belief system within you to push ahead as the champion you can be. Psychologically, I had no structure in place and once I lost that world title, I was broken… and then broken became shattered when my father suddenly passed and then… well… I spiraled for two entire fucking years until I left this company because it was the only way I was ever getting out of that spiral…

Now?

I know who I am. I know my identity. I know what I want to accomplish. I know what I am capable of. If I can win that world championship once, during a time where I was honestly nowhere close to my best as a professional wrestler in hindsight, then I can win it again when I am beginning to progress to the peak of my career. I didn’t come back here until I became stronger and until I discovered who I was and who I wanted to be and because I wasn’t going to let THAT reign be my only one…

…and mark my words…

It fucking won’t be…

And it all starts with YOU! It’s easier said than done, but I know what I have to do. I have to beat you. I have to get to that triple threat against Alexandria and Alicia… speaking of conquering demons by the way… I have to beat them and then go to High Stakes against Kayla where that spotlight is going to be shining the brightest. It’s a gauntlet full of demons to overcome the Hell that destroyed me four years ago and to finally put all of those 2020 ghosts to rest…

But I know that if there is one woman on the roster that is capable of that, it’s me and that’s exactly what I plan on doing. For the first time in four years, a world title related opportunity has come around and starting on Sunday, running away from the world title as I did after that horrible summer of four years ago for so damn long will be a thing of the past.

I’ll show you what the strongest warrior is capable of Song…

I’ll show you why I do what I do…

I show you why I’ll beat you and why ultimately, I’ll win that Belle of the Brawl and then make that redemption and everything else come full circle at High Stakes of all places. It’s a bold thing to say, I realize that. I know that certain people might hear this and they might get annoyed with me, pissed at me, or whatever the fuck they feel. But the old Andrea used to dictate her own worth based on how other people felt about her…

But no more…

Sunday is where I start taking control of my own destiny again.

You’re going to have to fight like hell to stop me…

And as much as it pains me to say this, you’re going to have to get rid of me by putting me in a grave deeper than my own father’s to crush my dreams again…

Now do you understand how bad I want this? Now do you get why I HAVE to win this?

Song, you’re only just witnessing the tip of the fire that is burning within me right now.

Get ready to experience it on Sunday when I advance to that triple threat…

With that, I allow that fire to burn within me and I allow that determination to flow through me as I shut the camera off and get myself in that familiar zone to come through in the clutch just like I have many times before in SCW despite my own self-created adversity…

16
Our excursion back to Germany had its own twists and turns for my mother and I. Klaus, her trainer, being less than friendly with me at the start and finding out that I wasn’t all that liked in Germany like I was hoping I would be rocked me to the core. But finding out that my grandfather ‘wasn’t going to make it’ was what really shook me. I wasn’t sure how I was going to handle the news and in fact, my inner child was being naive and hoping that there was a way for him to get through his suffering and get nursed back to health. But by all accounts, he was on his last legs and so much of me felt that the situation was so unfair considering that I had only just reunited with my maternal grandparents. I couldn’t help but reflect on my 16th birthday knowing that it was one of the last times I’d seen my grandparents until recently

October 24, 2010

Hours before my first day of wrestling training, I was in the lobby of my father’s wrestling school going through quite a bit of emotions. My first day of training was something that I had been looking forward to for years but my mother, nor her parents, shared my enthusiasm today.

“Do you have to do this?” my grandmother asked me.

“I want to do this.”

“Does it have to be HERE, Julianna?” my grandfather asked, almost as if he was trying to warn me about something.

“Where else am I going to train? It’s not like there are hundreds of wrestling schools in San DIego that are opening their doors for someone that just turned 16. You two are supportive of me, right? I mean, you supported my mother…”

“But this is different…” my grandmother warned me. “Your mother trained with one of the best in Germany and he was able to push her and help her grow into not just a strong wrestler, but an even stronger person. Your father on the other hand, he could care l…”

“Mother, I don’t need her to hear what you were going to say…” my mother said, interrupting.

“Elisa, Julianna’s not going to be a child much longer. She’s got to learn the reality of her father and how he sees any sort of relationship with her.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” I asked.

“Julianna, sweetheart…” my grandfather told me as he wrapped an arm around me. “Let’s go outside for a minute…”

While my mother and grandmother were having a debate regarding my father, I walked outside with my grandfather who definitely seemed like he had his own concerns.

“I support you and what you want to do with your life. Your grandmother and I always have. Would we prefer that you do something other than wrestling? To be straight with you, yes. We’ve seen it with your mother that the business is tough and definitely not for the faint of heart. You can be quite delicate sometimes, especially around your father because we know how much you care about him and how badly you want to have any sort of bond with him. I understand that you idolize him and all… and that’s what worries us about this whole thing…”

“My father will see me differently, I swear…”

“How do you know that when he’s never made any sort of effort to bond with you at all?”


“Wouldn’t this be it?”

My grandfather sighed as he continued to try and warn me for my own sake.

“Julianna, if I were your father, I wouldn’t have you training for this at all until you were 18 and I absolutely wouldn’t let you train with that man. This isn’t going to work very well. He’s the worst person that could possibly train you and I know this seeing how he has been emotionally negligent with you your entire life. You have to come to terms with the fact that he’s never going to be the man, much less the father, you want him to be. You don’t know your father the way I do…”

“I don’t know if I even want to be hearing this right now…” I said with a quiver of denial in my voice.

“It’s what you need to hear. Your father is a horrible human being…”

My eyes widened with shock and the denial definitely took over at this point.

“Grandpa, I know you never liked him but that doesn’t mean you have to lie about him.”

“I am not lying to you. He’s never cared for you and he’s never cared for your mother either. In fact, there was unproven word back in the day that he was cheating on your mother. You’re going to be completely miserable training under him. He’s going to lead you wrong. He’s going to do significant damage to your self-esteem and he’s going to stunt your growth and your dreams as a professional wrestler the way he did your mother’s…”

I was too numb in shock to really process what I was hearing at the moment.

“Your mother was about to start her own career here in the States when your father wouldn’t allow it because he didn’t think that a woman wrestling in the states back then was going to make any sort of money and he could never stand the fact that she was more successful than he was, so… let me put it to you like this… he sabotaged her and completely screwed her career.”

“How? What did he do? That doesn’t sound like him…”

My grandfather and I were suddenly caught off guard by some screaming going on from inside the school. My mother and grandmother were coming out, both with terrified expressions on their faces and my father was not far behind him.

“You don’t get to determine my daughter’s future, you fucking piece of shit!”

“Don’t you dare talk to my mother that way!”

The argument suddenly came our direction.

“Why don’t you and that sad sack of crap just go back to Germany and never come back? Fuck you both!
Neither of you have the right to interfere with my daughter and her progress to come as a professional wrestler.”

“It’d be nice to see you hanging like Mussolini you rat Italian bastard…” my grandfather said to my father.

“Julianna, say goodbye to these losers… FOR GOOD! I’m not allowing them anywhere near you!”

“Daddy, what the hell is this?”

“Your first fucking lesson in this business, kid. Don’t be anchored by losers like them.”

“But… they’re my…”

“I don’t give a FUCK! You two… get the fuck off of my school grounds now or I’ll have you both arrested. I want you both out of the state of California by tomorrow, you fucking useless people!”

“UNBELIEVABLE!” my mother said in the background. “You can’t ban my parents from seeing Julianna!”

“I just did and it’s for her own good. Now get the fuck out of her life!”

I was almost shaking and the tears were welling up in my eyes as they calmed down and gave me a hug

“This won’t be the last you’ll see of us…” my grandmother promised. “You’ll see the truth about that man someday…”

“Don’t let him change you…” my grandfather warned me. “Don’t let him win. He’ll damage you, he’ll hold you back, he’ll sabotage you the same way he did your mother… or at least he’ll try to. But you’re too strong to be broken down by his garbage. Don’t stop fighting, alright?”

“Sure…” I said as I exchanged a tearful hug with him.

It wasn’t long before they were out of my sight and, at least as I eared at that point, out of my life. I could hear my parents arguing in the background over what just happened and I was too numb to really listen in to what they were saying. What I didn’t know of course, is that as time moved along, my grandfather would be proven right and my own father would indeed, be the biggest anchor and saboteur of my career that I could ever imagine.

Present Day

I let out a sigh once I stopped reflecting on the past time I saw my grandparents prior to my recent reunion with them. My heart was definitely in some anguish and I still couldn’t fend off that horrible feeling that it was completely unfair that my grandfather had to go. I looked ahead and while th elocation I was in seemed like any other street in Berlin, I knew that it was anything but that.

“I’m in the right place…” I said with a sigh. “This is where my grandparents managed to escape over the wall. This was the spot.”

It was a surreal feeling being here and I replayed what they went through in my head based on what I was told. I could definitely feel their struggle taking the biggest risk imaginable to provide the best life for my mother that they could and this is the rare time where I wasn’t taking life for granted and where I wasn’t in the mood to tear someone down or to prove someone wrong in the wrestling ring. Considering my family’s situation at the present, I wasn’t thinking too hard about the title match coming up. How could I when my grandfather was on my mind 24/7? I was suddenly interrupted by the sound of my phone. I pulled it out of my pocket and I saw that my grandmother was video calling me. I wasn’t sure whether to dread the news I thought I was going to hear or if I should feel proud of er for being technologically “with it” for someone of her generation. I answered it, fearing for the worst.

“Hello?” I said, being nervous. My grandmother could see that worried expression on my face.

“Julianna. Good. I wasn’t sure if you were going to pick up. Are you alone?”

“I am…” I said, the tears forming in my eyes anticipating horrible news. “Was this the spot?”

I moved my phone around for a bit to show my grandmother exactly where I was at. I could hear her gasp before I brought the phone back to my face.\

“That’s the spot. Move your phone around again, will you please?”

I panned my phone around as she requested and I heard her say ‘look at where she is, honey’, shocking me in the moment because that’s when I knew he wasn’t gone yet. When I brought the phone back to my face again, both grandparents were in the shot… though my heart briefly sank seeing my grandfather in the condition that he was in.

“Julianna…” he was able to say. “Nice seeing you… one more time…”

“Don’t say that! You’ll get through this! Or otherwise… I don’t know… I know you can at least hang on until my mother and I get back over there…”

“I don’t… have much… longer…” he said, painting the reality that he was probably going to pass at any moment. “Thank you for showing me home one more time…”

“This isn’t fair…” I said through my tears. “My father tore us apart over my wrestling career and I didn’t see you for years and then once I finally do, I end up losing you for good? What the fuck kind of cruelty is this? This isn’t fair and it’s my fault! If I just trained with someone else… if I had just waited…”

“Julianna… no… don’t say that…” my grandfather said to me through a couple of wheezes. I heard my grandmother tell him not to overexert himself and she continued the conversation.

“There was nothing you could’ve done to change what happened on that horrible day, dear…” my grandmother said. “Your father had far too much control of you for the outcome of that day to be any different. I agree, this is very cruel… unfair… but in life, sometimes you have to make the best of the absolute worse and I know over your adulthood, you’ve had to do that so many times. We never fully lost contact with you. Your mother would always keep us in the loop and I know she’ll continue to do so… at least with me…”

“When I reunited with both of you, that filled my heart with joy because that’s when I knew that the last piece of my father’s control over me was gone. I am so grateful that I got to learn more about my culture and more about who I am from you two. It motivated me to be better knowing that you never gave up on me and bringing the Internet Championship back to both of you was one of the greatest joys I’ve ever experienced in my career and I am never going to forget that.”

“Don’t..” my grandfather advised me. “I’m grateful I had one last moment with you then and now. Don’t forget where your blood comes from. Don’t forget that strength with that blood. Don’t forget who you really are or where you come from. Your father doesn’t change the fact that you come from an honorable, strong willed family that makes you who you are today and there is nobody on earth that is going to say otherwise.”

My grandmother and I were both stunned that he was able to have the strength to say that. Tears were strolling down my face knowing that he was putting up at least one more incredible last stand.

“Don’t let any of those BITCHES you work with tell you who you are because now you know…”

This triggered a hell of a fire and a motivation within me more than anything.

“I won’t… I promise that. I’m not going to stop fighting. I’m not going to stop learning. I’ll do whatever it takes to reach my fullest potential, grandfather. I promise! I’m not going to let you down…”

“You’re a great kid…” my grandfather said through a couple of hacks and coughs. “...always were… and I’m at a great peace knowing your father’s poison is outta ya…”

My father’s coughing was starting to get worse.

“Stay strong kid… stay strong… goodbye Julianna…”

“Goodbye grandfather…”

There were no more words after that as my grandmother ended the call. He wasn’t gone yet, but the sorrow that I was already feeling certainly made it feel that he was. I found a bench nearby and I sat on it… for a couple of more hours… processing all of it… unable to think or move much.

Two hours later…

I suddenly felt someone else sitting on the bench with me. I looked to my right and my mother was there. Her eyes seemed bloodshot as if she had been crying for quite some time.

My heart sank at that moment.

She didn’t have to say it.

I already knew. Even then…

“He’s gone, Julianna…”

Those words were still heartbreaking to hear.

“...I know you have a title defense coming and I understand that this news is hard for you to hear right now…”

“Mother… I’ll be fine. I’ll fight through this. It’s what my grandfather would’ve wanted. I’m not going to let this break me, okay? WE are going to fight through this because that’s who we are, alright? We’ll face what we have to face with the funeral and all of that in time, but we have to push through the best that way can until then because that’s what he’d want us to do. Right?”

My mother let out a sigh and had a bit of a warm smile on her face.

“You’re exactly right, honey…”

We didn’t leave that bench overlooking the very spot my grandparents escaped the Berlin Wall for a good while there…

September 27

The camera was on and as horribly difficult as it was, I was still fighting through the heartbreak that I was experiencing with my grandfather’s passing. It was rough to leave Germany the other day and come up to London, but for the moment, the title defense was all I had to pull through and that’s exactly what I was going to do. I thought back to some of Raine’s words and that plus my grandfather gave me all the fuel I needed to at the very least verbally put that bitch in her place…

“Two months ago, when I was about to take the SCW Bombshells Internet Championship from Tempest, I went into that match knowing that I had it won because by the time the bell even rang for that, I had Tempest out of whack mentally. Her head wasn’t in the game. I didn’t MEAN to do it, but some of the words that I said got to her and she collapsed like a stack of cards against me because she was too worried about every little thing under the sun other than what was in front of her and I took advantage of that. This Sunday? I go into it feeling the exact some thing. You heard me broke down some of the things that you’ve had to say, Raine. I knew going in that I was facing someone that was giving way too much of a fuck about what others thought about her not just because she was so obsessed with focusing on what other people had to say about her, but because she was too busy taking out her obvious self-esteem issues on everyone else, throwing dirt on just about every opponent that she faced and trying to bury them under said dirt because someone that constantly feels inferior 24/7 does that sort of shit. There have been MANY in the Bombshells division over time, dating back to long before I came here, that have come in with the same attitude that you have with feeling the need to degrade someone to feel better about yourself. Oh sure, some of those bitches were successful for a time but once that success faded? So did they.

You?

If I knew that it was that easy to get under your feelings, I would’ve started throwing a bunch of shade at you prior to last week. For starters, you’re so fucking predictable! You tell me that you have no respect for me acting like I’m supposed to give a shit about that. See, that’s where you have it all wrong. Unlike you, I don’t give a fuck if other people respect me or not and I don’t give a fuck what others think about me. I don’t waste my promo time like you do bitching about how this person said this about me or how that person said this. Like, girl… get the fuck out of your own ego and see the forest for the trees. You’ve shown that you’re capable, but at the same time, you’ve shown that you’re3 this tryhard that’s acting like she’s tougher and meaner than she actually is. OH WOW, YOU BROUGHT UP KAYLA RICHARDS!

HOLY SHIT!

You use THAT as your argument for why I’m “not as good as my record indicated”. Okay, for starters, predictable. Bringing that up proves WHAT? You’re trying to use the ONLY two singles losses of my career to fortify an already weak argument? WOW! I DIDN’T see that coming! You know, your argument falls completely flat when you consider that the bitch hasn’t lost in almost a year, you know that right? This isn’t to say that I am happy with the way things went, but I’d rather go down fighting the way I did than to go down like a bitch… you know, like SO many bitches on this roster that you’ve already criticized thinking that it’s going to score you points around here? Hell, you’re one to talk about records and how someone’s not as good as their record indicates. I mean, you’ve literally beefed up your record so far beating the likes of the Steeles and Cassie Mason. Who the fuck are you to talk? In my book, the one loss you DO have against Andrea Hernandez says more about you than your wins do. Sure, you won the Proving Grounds series, but against what actual competition aside from Mercedes Vargas… when it wasn’t even one on one by the way?

But I’m the one with the “fraudulent record”, right? Okay Karen, keep bringing that basic bitch shit… like making excuses for Tempest saying that she was looking past me and that’s the only reason why I beat her.”

I rolled my eyes and had a bit of a laugh at this point.

“Because somehow Tempest saw the future and she knew a world title shot was coming her way, right? She spent her entire reign building up the importance of the championship that I held to day. She was focused squarely on me. She considered me the toughest challenge she was going to have and that’s definitely not someone that had her heads in the clouds elsewhere but you know, I get it. When I have the dominant record that I do, a dominance unlike anything that has ever been seen before in this company, then you have to pick at any scab you can find. It’s just too bad that you’re reaching with that Tempest nonsense and you aim for low hanging fruit like the Kayla thing. You MIGHT have more of an argument if you actually faced and beat either of them at some point but no… aim for the low hanging fruit. That’s all you have.

I mean, when you’re someone stuck in her own self-loathing and feels the need to bring other people down to her level… and on top of that, a giant fucking hypocrite…

Like, you can’t stand people disrespecting you. You’ve made that clear. I think you’ve cried more about being disrespected by people in the last two months than most Bombshells have in six times that long. You can’t stand it when people disrespect you, but you’re going as far as calling me a “trash human being” because why?

Why am I a trash human being? Because I tell it like it is and don’t sugar coat shit? I mean hell, if I’m a trash human being, what are you then because while I have a sharp tongue and I have criticized people for their abilities or their deservedness to have certain things like title shots that were handed to them out of nowhere, I have NEVER gone as low as calling someone a ‘trash human being’. I get that you don’t like me or respect me for whatever fucked up reason you formulated in your head, but don’t act as if you’re above me because just those three words prove that you’re not.

You don’t like how I carry myself? Tough. It’s a YOU problem all the way.

Hell, look in the mirror and ask yourself this. Who is the one trying so fucking hard to discredit the other person and bury everything they’ve done just because they don’t like the other person for… well… whatever reason. Is that me? No. That’s you all the way… like this desperate bullshit of trying to spin my Internet title chase as me ‘willingly stepping down a division because I realized I wasn’t good enough’ and even going as far as bringing up the whole ‘handicap’ thing?

Ah… but you conveniently leave out the part where none of that was my choice. OF COURSE you do! Whatever fucked up story you can conjure up on your brain about me, right? You’d make a perfect tabloid writer in Hollywood if this whole wrestling thing doesn’t work out for you. You DO realize that I was put in that situation by Victoria Lyons based on her Queen For The Day crap, right? Trust me, I didn’t LIKE that situation and if it were up to me, not to put down the championship that I have now, but I wouldn’t have gone after it. I would’ve done whatever it took to get back into the world championship picture and even with the title I have now, I’m STILL doing that! But something out of my control suddenly fell to me and I expressed constantly how I DIDN’T like that situation whatsoever. I could’ve been EXACTLY what you are trying SO FUCKING HARD to paint me as and bitched and whined my way out of that match or just not shown up for it…

That’s what you THINK I’d do, right?

But I didn’t do that.

Instead, I rolled with the punches and made the most that I could do with it because that was the only thing that I COULD do. But hey, way to show disrespect for the championship you’re challenging it for by calling it a “step down”, right? Your diatribe, honestly… is one of the most pathetic drivels of garbage I’ve ever heard in my life. You’re trying to spin my actions into what they never came close to, but you want to whine and cry about being disrespected by anyone that you come across. Don’t give me that hypocritical bullshit, Raine. You are no better than those that you fucking bitch about. I’m not saying I’m a saint, but at least when I say what I say, there’s MEANING behind what I say. You on the other hand, are just spewing bullshit out of your mouth, again, acting no better than the people you complain about, trying to FORCE a meaning behind your words when those in this company with a brain know the fucking truth. I’ve seen this shit plenty of times with people like you that can’t form an original thought. I know it’s out of desperation. You could’ve just at least TRIED to put yourself on my level. You, being all “EVERYONE DISRESPECTS ME” could’ve and SHOULD’VE done better than this by at least building yourself up as someone just as good as me but noooo… you went the low route trying to bring ME down because in your own brain, you know you’re not fucking good enough to face someone like me.

You’re resorting to low brow, slanderous bullshit and outright lies and garbage interpretations to turn them into what they’re absolutely not… against someone you’ve never even met before… someone that’s never even HEARD of you before you came here… and someone that wouldn’t have a reason to hate you… because… why?

Because I win so much? Because I rub it in people’s faces? Because I am who I am? Like what the actual fuck did I do to you to make you that jealous of me? Unless you’re friends with someone on the roster I’ve ran down previously?

I’d say the one being pathetic here is you… and OH… I haven’t even gotten to the best part…

Where I SUPPOSEDLY said that the Proving Ground series was set up for you to win.

WHAT? Bitch… are you DRUNK?”

I could only scoff at this at this point.

“WHEN and WHERE did I say that? I’ve never said a word about you on camera prior to this. I’ve only mentioned you ONE time in a tweet…

Can my production team pull up that tweet, please?”

https://x.com/JuliannaDiMaria/status/1832753115206123603

“Thank you…

Now WHERE did I say this was set up for you to win? I NEVER said that. That tweet was BY FAR a slap in the face to Prudence Pierce and it was talking about ONE match… ONE… not the entire series… but ONE MATCH… where ANYONE with a FUCKING BRAIN would’ve predicted that you were going to win because EVERYONE knows that Prudence Pierce is a fucking sorry excuse of a one hit wonder wrestler in this company that didn’t deserve to be there. There’s a HUGE difference between predicting an obvious outcome and saying that an entire event was set up for you to win.

To quote one of YOUR recent promos… “It’s not that deep”...

Funny… you’re talking about how social media isn’t that deep, but you took ONE social media thread that wasn’t even DISSING YOU or DISCREDITING YOU THAT PERSONAL! There was no ‘sneak diss’ and even if there WAS… again… HYPOCRISY! You can’t whine and bitch about other people dissing you when you’ve done nothing but trash Bombshell A and Bombshell B and act as if they don’t deserve to have their roster spot and when you filled your entire promo against me with nothing but lies, slander and fucking HORRIBLE attempts to pour dirt all over my entire run here. See, that type of bullshit right there is how I know I’ve got this won.

Thank you for proving me right when I said that you’re so mentally fragile. I spewed that venom last time saying you gave far too much of a fuck about what other people thought about you and taking that ONE tweet personal when it was barely even about you as a ‘sneak diss’ not only proves that I’m right, but it tells me that psychologically? You’re fucking fragile as fuck and that even if God forbid you win on Sunday, you’re not a long haul wrestler. You’re the type of wrestler that gets all up in their ego so fucking much that once you hit a wall, you’re going to be gone!

Being the last woman standing won’t be too difficult for me knowing the adversity I’ve had to endure to become the wrestler that I am today while YOU collapse and get all up in your feelings and downward spiral over JUST a few words…

So in the context that I JUST put everything in…

Who’s TRULY the pathetic charity case here, Raine?

You are… you megalomaniacal, desperate, self-loathing, hypocritical cunt!

And with THAT type of attitude? You’re self-destructing and beating yourself long before the bell even rings…”

I chuckled a bit more before I shut off the camera…

17
Supercard Archives / Knowing Who I Am Pt. 2
« on: September 21, 2024, 11:47:27 PM »
SCW didn’t book a stop in Germany, although they got pretty close with Belgium. But that wasn’t going to stop my mother and I from coming here ourselves. We were in Berlin and I was thrilled to be where my mother came from. However, even with this, as we stopped in front of a building that meant the world to my mother, something was bothering the hell out of me…

“This should’ve been a rematch against Tempest…” I thought to myself. “I gave her the fight of my life and instead of a rematch against her, they have HER move up to the world title picture while I am left to deal with the scraps of some fucking ‘Proving Grounds’ series?”

My mother was sensing my anger at this point.

“Are you okay, honey?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just feeling a little disrespected.”

“Disrespected? Your grandparents couldn’t come because my father is still dealing with his lung issue.”

“No, it’s got nothing to do with that. Of course not. It’s just… I feel like I’ve been in this movie before where they just give random people chances to face me and my first defense of the Internet Championship is against some fucking newbie that wasn’t on the roster two months ago.”

“That’s not something that is worth being upset about. You’ve got to approach this a better way. Besides, we’re in the homeland. You can’t put your feelings aside for a night? This trip means the world to me, you know that.”

“What IS this building anyway?”

“This is the wrestling school that I trained at and where my journey began. I’m rooted here as far as this business is concerned and… so are you. See, in Germany we treat our wrestling differently. It’s a culture here. You can’t fool an audience here. They sense the ‘phony’ in you and it’s difficult to gain people’s respect here.”

“I’m not surprised by that in anyway…” I said with a sigh, still trying to get past the annoyance of the situation that was surrounding my championship. With that, we went inside. I wasn’t surprised that the moment we walked through the doors of that wrestling school, a bunch of wide eyed locals and students saw my mother and they were quickly surrounding her. I was stunned, and even a bit happy, as I heard some of the locals welcome her back, praise her for being a legend in this very country, ask for her autograph and a picture which she was gladly obliging to for any request that she could, and treating her like she was the most legendary thing to come out of her country. I was happy for her but then I realized something very peculiar…

“So… what about me?” I asked myself in my head. “I understand that they love my mother, but where’s all the love for me?”

A man about five years older than my mother came in and greeted her and they exchanged a huge hug while the crowd dispersed. Some looked at me, but they didn’t bother to come in my direction. As they were in conversation, I heard one fan curse at me in German and the other tell me “We don’t claim you Julianna” which threw me off guard. Suddenly, I was feeling very uncomfortable, but my mother called out to me.

“Julianna…” she said as she directed me closer to the older man. “This is the man that trained me: Klaus Mueller. Klaus, as you probably know, this is my daughter Julianna.”

“Yes… of course… hello…” he said. I had extended my hand, but he didn’t bother with a handshake, leaving me feeling even more awkward as we walked further into the building. I was in for another shock when my mother’s presence was cheered, but mine was booed.

“Mother, they hate me…” I whispered to her.

“Don’t pay that any mind…” my mother said to reassure me while we went by an empty training ring. “They don’t know you behind the scenes like I do.”

“So… Mr. Mueller…” I said awkwardly. “You trained my mother…”

“Call me Klaus…” he insisted. “And not only did I train your mother, she was the best student I ever had. Isn’t that right, Elisa?”

“I don’t know about THAT, Klaus…” my mother said with a laugh.

“Ah of course, always humble you! You always competed with the utmost honor and respect for the sport. You would’ve had a phenomenal career in the United States had you chosen to continue.”

“As you know, I couldn’t…” my mother said with a smile as she looked in my direction. “I wouldn’t trade Julianna for anything.”

“Right… Julianna…” he said as he looked at me. “I am curious. What would you make of your career so far? You’ve done good. I’m not ignorant of your accomplishments.”

“Three world championships and a Hall of Fame doesn’t lie. Nor does my SCW career if you’ve kept up with that. I’d say I’ve done good.”

“Yes… well… for as good as you’ve done, you’re nowhere near as good as your mother…”

I got numb and my jaw dropped in shock hearing that and my mother didn’t know what to think.

“Your attitude toward this business, Julianna… is deplorable. I saw you walk in here with this attitude acting like you owned everything and that you’re too good to face this Raine that is suddenly the top contender for your title, yes?”

I was too stunned to answer.

“You’re upset because you feel like you shouldn’t be wrestling her due to the fact that she’s new and that she didn’t face anyone THAT challenging to get that title shot, right?”

“I never said that…” I stammered with some shock going through me.

“Your body language says it all. You’re angry because you preferred a rematch with Tempest. Figures! From day one, you’ve always had an attitude problem. You’re nothing like your mother. You SHAME your mother even. You never appreciate anything. You’ve cut yourself off from the one promotion you’re a Hall of Fame member in. You’ve bashed your old companies years after you left them. You’re a self-absorbed cunt…”

“KLAUS…” my mother interjects. “Seriously?”

“Elisa, let me finish please… Julianna, throughout your whole career in SCW, at least when the camera is on, you act like you’re above everyone, you feel entitled to everything and you don’t want to reach your fullest potential bad enough because you think you’re too good to grow.”

“Klaus, you don’t know my daughter…”

My heart sank and my eyes were starting to fill up with tears. I was too frozen to speak at this point.

“You don’t know what she’s been through! You realize that her father poisoned her when he trained her and she’s been wanting to learn about her culture and what it means to be a true wrestler.”

“I told you that Vincenzo DiMaria wasn’t good for you, Elisa! Did I not? Your daughter picked up so many of his toxic habits. She feels the same way about Raine that Courtney PIerce felt about her…”

“IT’S NOT THE SAME THING… JERK!” I screamed at him as I bolted away in tears  outright hating the way I was being treated. My mother stayed behind to talk some sense into him but the reality was that I wasn’t even CLOSE to being liked in Germany as I was hoping I would be. The sting of the rejection truly got to me as I found an empty locker room and slammed the door. What I heard about my SCW career stung me and I was in denial…

“But it SHOULDN’T be Raine…” I kept insisting. “It should be TEMPEST! It should be a rematch! I shouldn’t have to settle for someone that barely beat anyone to get a title shot in just her fifth match in the company. She lost to Andrea, the only REAL competition she’s faced. Diamond? Mercedes? Prudence? Cassie? COME ON! Compared to my first six matches when it was Dawn, Laura, Roxi, Bea, Ariana, Court…”

That denial, however, was about to give way to reality.

“Oh my god, he right…” I said with a sigh. “I’m treating Raine JUST the same… I’m taking her for granted. I’m showing her the same disrespect that Courtney showed me and… he’s right…. I’m a fucking hypocrite…”

It became time for me to really reflect on what it felt like to be on the other side.

Last Year…

I was fresh off of beating Ariana Angelos to ensure that at High Stakes, it was only going to be Courtney and I for the Bombshells World Championship. But I had a bit of a blank stare as words Courtney said earlier about how I was a ‘nobody’ that ‘didn’t deserve the title shot’ were burned in my brain and even though I just BEAT Ariana, I wasn’t feeling good at all.

“I should be happy…” I told myself. “I find myself going to the biggest show of the year to challenge for the World Championship in just my sixth match, but I’m being told by the champion that I don’t deserve the match and that I’m just some nobody…”

I was feeling deflated and even triggered knowing that such verbiage is the way my father would treat me for even the smallest thing back in the day. It was here when I thought back to my wins.

“Roxi stands out…” I admitted. But I was further deflated when I realized that as far as ‘quality wins’ were concerned in my SCW career so far, that seemed to be the only one that seemed like it had any sort of impact. “...but the rest? What if this is happening too soon?”

I saw a text message from my mother, ailing with kidney cancer at the time, that mentioned she just heard what Courtney said about me and to not let it get me down. Motivated by the fact that I didn’t want to disappoint my mother, I snapped out of it and got pissed off.

“No, she doesn’t get to write my narrative. NOBODY does! I’ll rise up and stick it to her and I am going to pop her in the fucking mouth and I am going to take that championship from her. This is the opportunity of a career and I am not going to let it go to waste just because of someone else’s empty words. FUCK that and FUCK her! She just pissed me off and motivated me further and I am NOT going to abide by that shit!”

It was right then and there that I made a promise to myself that I was going to make her eat her words, which as everyone knows, that’s exactly what I did.

Present Day

I sighed and shook my head, a sign that I was calming down and that I was thinking through things rationally instead of emotionally. It just so happened that my mother walked in at that very moment as well, snapping me out of the reflection that I was having. My eyes were widened a bit knowing that I couldn’t make the same mistake against Raine that Courtney made against me.

“Klaus was right, mother…”

“Julianna, he was harsh on you. He doesn’t know you like I do. I literally spent the last few minutes explaining to him everything you’ve been through with your father and some of the promotions you’ve had to suffer through to get to where you are today. He didn’t mean things the way your father did and I understand it was triggering for you because he was reminding you of him. He may be harsh, but his intentions were pure. I know because he treated me the same way when I was training with him. He wouldn’t allow me to be mediocre in anyway. I warned you that the people of Germany see through bullshit. I’ve been planning on pushing you in a similar way too…”

“I’m sorry, I overreacted. You’re right, I definitely was triggered feeling like it was my dad all over again.”

:”He pushes you to be your best, even if the truth hurts”

“He was right about how I was acting with my title defense. I have another chance with the Internet title to have the desirable reign I feel like I was lacking with the world title and I can’t throw it away with my attitude. Did you agree with everything he said?”

“Not everything. You’ve exceeded me by light years as a wrestler, though as you admit yourself, he’s right about your attitude.”

Klaus walked into the room and I stood up to him. I could tell he was curious by what I had to say.

“Klaus…” I said with a sigh. “You’re right. My attitude IS a problem and while I’ve done so much more than my mother as she’ll tell you, I’m nowhere near her level when it comes to the honor and integrity of this sport and the way I carry myself.”

“Julianna, I understand that it’s not all YOUR fault. Your mother tells me that you’ve been working brilliantly hard in removing your father’s poison out of your brain and that you’ve made great strides and progress. But, you still have plenty to go and what you’ve accomplished in SCW doesn’t change that. I think, bell to bell, between the ropes, you are a fucking fantastic wrestler and yes, you remind me so much of your mother. But your father’s poison holds you back, even now. Maybe you should stop by and we can chat… just you and I.”

“...yeah… fine….” I said with a sigh. Klaus nodded at me and left while my mother breathed a sigh of relief.

“Klaus is going to be a good thing for you, Julianna…” my mother assured me before her phone rang. “Hold on…”

I started to focus a little bit better on the upcoming title defense now knowing that if I were to treat Raine the same way that Courtney treated me, that I was going to be in a load of trouble and I couldn’t give the newbie ANY room to make any strides against me.

“...WHAT DO YOU MEAN, MOTHER?!?!??!” I heard my mother scream. “That can’t be… ARE YOU SERIOUS?”

I narrowed my eyes and suddenly started feeling worried seeing my own other look like she was going to have a massive breakdown at this point.

“Did you get a second opinion? No… NO… this isn’t happening! Tell me you’re lying! TELL ME YOU’RE LYING! Oh my god… I have… I have to go…”

My mother was on the verge of tears herself as she hung up the phone.

“Mother?”

She didn’t respond. She was frozen in stunned silence just like I was earlier.

“Mom?”

Still no response.

“Mom, say something… what’s wrong?”

“Your grandfather…” she uttered, and that’s when it hit me.

“...no… no no no… no… he DIED?”

“Not yet…” my mother said through her shock.

“What do you MEAN not yet?” I asked, panicked.

“His lungs took a turn for the worst and… he’s not going to make it. I have to go….”

My mother bolted out of the room and slammed the door. Now I had another curveball to absorb and it wasn’t obvious just yet as to exactly how I was going to handle all the hits that just kept on coming. I knew at that point that my dream trip back to Germany with all the twists and turns for the worse suddenly turned into a nightmare that neither of us wanted…

…and at the moment?

I was left to pick up the pieces and find a way through…

September 21, 2024

I was still in Berlin for the time being as I continued to receive updates about my grandfather. He was still alive, but certainly, his condition was in the back of my mind. I had to turn the camera on in my grandparents’s living room and I wasn’t taking for granted the fact that they were kind enough to let my mother and I stay there. But still, I had to shut off the emotions and I had to get focused on the task at hand… especially since I was in a ‘role reversal’ situation from High Stakes and that wasn’t something to take lightly.

“I have to admit that at first, coming into this damn title defense, I was a little bit annoyed and even pissed. After all, after I had won this championship from Tempest back at Summer XXXtreme, I was expecting a rematch with her no later than this show coming up but did that happen? No. I only got to wrestle the match that I did against Prudence Pierce and then Tempest got a world championship opportunity basically handed to her considering that Bobbie Dahl aside, she didn’t have to go through some tough competition at all. But you know what was even less fun though? Finding out that this whole Proving Grounds thing was for a shot at MY title. I couldn’t get Tempest, so I had to settle for THIS? You know, the fucked up thing about the contendership match was that it was pretty fucking obvious who was going to win and Raine, I don’t know how you feel about me, I don’t give a fuck really. But the fact of the matter is, here you are with a title shot just five matches in. Now wait just a fucking second, where have I seen this before? This seems familiar. Let me put my head together and find out where this movie has happened…

OH RIGHT!

That was MY movie last year when I came in here and won the SCW Bombshells World Championship in just my SIXTH match AT HIGH STAKES! It doesn’t get much better than that. And you know Raine, I admit that at first, I was pretty fucking upset about this whole thing because I felt like it should’ve been Tempest and I all over again. I admit that it would be EASY to just dismiss you as someone that doesn’t deserve the shot because you ‘haven’t beaten anybody’, but that would be shallow and vapid and I am not going to stoop to that level even though you and I both agree that it would’ve been so much better if you had gotten your title shot beating someone OTHER than someone who didn’t deserve to be there. I will not, for the sake of self-destruction, treat you the same way that Courtney PIerce treated me when I challenged her for the world title because the fact of the matter is, if I do that, I might as well just hand you the belt then. I will not make the same stupid mistakes that she made of overlooking you and treating you like you’re a nobody.

You’ve beyond proven that you aren’t…

But see, there are many differences between you this year and me last year…

For starters, I was undefeated going into my title shot and you? Well, you gave Andrea a fight, but all anyone will remember is who won that match, not how close it was. Sorry honey, that’s the nature of the business and someone like you should know that.

Secondly? Yes, I had a tendency to be very harsh on my opponents as you clearly have up to this point. But the difference? Aside from the rare exception like our ‘mutual friend’ Prudence Pierce, I don’t treat my opponents like they don’t deserve to be here. You’re someone with this bitter chip on your shoulder acting like the fucking word owes you something and I can tell based on how you carry yourself. You want to call ANDREA bitter as you did when you first debuted here, but I listen to what you had to say against Prudence, against Mercedes and Diamond, against Cassie and all I hear is ‘bitter, bitter’ bitter’. It’s like somewhere in your mind, you have to find some sort of excuse to hate your opponent and to take anything personally… you know… like Andrea’s words… and make a fucking event out of it. You, Raine, carry the exact same weakness that Tempest did about giving too much of a shit about what others think of her and that’s what separates someone like me from someone like you.

YOU give too much of a shit.

Me? Forget it. You whined about what Andrea said about you, even going as far as making the excuse that showing her respect… which I don’t know how trying to pick at her past and cherry pick weaknesses and reaching here and there is respect but whatever… is what cost you your match against her. No honey, Andrea Hernandez being better than you is what cost you your match against her. I mean, going into your match against Diamond and Mercedes, you were already talking about ‘people whispering’ if you won the proving grounds series.

You brought up whether people were going to talk about whether you deserved to be in the series, you complain about people being predictable, and you, the newcomer, have the NERVE to tell other people to prove themselves? Funny… but back to my point. You bring up being doubted in your career which, hey, if you want to give your doubters spotlight, you do you, girl. I personally couldn’t give a fuck. You want to have doubters and haters in your head, dragging you down, allowing you to beat yourself in a match before you even wrestle in it? That’s fucking fine with me. Against a wrestler like Prudence or Cassie, you can get away with that shit because they’re nowhere near the level to expose such a fragile, psychological weakness of yours, but against someone like ME?

Bitch, you’re looking at the woman that BROKE Courtney Pierce! I know she held this title after I beat her twice, but she beat Ariana Angelos for it so that doesn’t fucking matter. She gave up, she got the fuck out and once she lost this championship to Tempest, she decided that she didn’t want to wrestle anymore. I don’t plan on doing the same thing to you, Raine. That’s not what I am here for. You expose yourself as this venomous, tryhard that is basically living to get under people’s skin. I mean, cute… I guess. That’s basically the definition of someone with a low fucking self-esteem, but again, you do you honey.

If you want to keep harping on what other people might say about you, then by all means. Keep giving your opponents that type of power. I mean, worrying too much about what Mercedes Vargas might say about you is one thing. At least she is a Hall of Fame member here. But trying to be the weather girl and predict that Prudence Pierce is going to slander your name and try to claim that you’re a liar? REALLY? You’re giving PRUDENCE that kind of power? How fucking insecure are you? See, I get that it’s human nature to be mad about what someone else says about you. You can’t avoid that. I’ve done it. When Courtney Pierce was calling me a ‘nobody’ and treating me like I didn’t deserve that world title shot against her, yeah, I got upset in the moment but I eventually flipped that shit around and swore up and down that I was going to shut her up.

I knew by the time that I faced her that her words were just noise and that once you cut through the bullshit, she was nowhere near as intimidating or as dominant as she tried so hard to make herself. I managed to cut that shit out and yet, there you are whining and moaning about how Prudence might slander your name. What kind of attitude is that? It’s almost certainly one that isn’t becoming of a champion at all. If you want to be a champion in this company, you HAVE to have thicker skin than that and that’s coming from someone who will admit that the reason why she lost the Bombshells World Championship to Kayla Richards was because for ONE brief moment, the WRONG moment, I caved to that shit and I KNOW I am never going to cave to that shit again. I learned my lesson, Raine and that’s a lesson you are going to have to learn the hard way if you ever want to get ahead here. You’ve got enough potential to be similar to me as far as hitting the ground running in this company, but with the fragile psyche that you clearly have, you also have the potential to be another flash in the pan failure that comes and goes from this company in a heartbeat… like the Krystal Wolfes of the world for instance…

You know what gets you to that ‘flash in the pan’ status though?

Being a dime a dozen, that’s what.

Hearing you talk? I can’t say you’re off to a promising start there. I mean, holy hell, how many people that have come through the Bombshells division have made the ‘lazy and uninspired’ tirade regarding the division and the women in it? Hell, I did it at one point during my world title reign. It’s… not special… and coming from someone like you who is always up in her fucking feelings all the damn time… and I already know that you’re going to be all up in your feelings the moment you hear me say what I have to say here… it just doesn’t register. We ALL know that there are women on this roster that don’t share the same heart and passion for this as we do. EVERYONE knew that you were going to beat Prudence. I knew it too! It was obvious! So rather than spend time talking about me and how you were finally going to have the chance to have a match that you feel is worth your damn time against an opponent that you would consider worthy… I would think… you chose to run her down. You decided that you wanted to focus on being negative Nancy because… honestly? You might as well be kicking a dead dog around at that point and it’s not like you didn’t say anything that I hadn’t already said about her to begin with.

And as far as your match with Cassie Wolfe is concerned?

Look, I’m not going to criticize your win against her. I could be another Courtney and be like ‘well that win doesn’t mean shit’, but again, I’m staying ABOVE her in this situation considering I find myself in the same situation she was in against me.

But what I AM going to criticize you for is how you showcased just how mentally fucking fragile you are when you took the bait and wrestled a match against her which for two reasons was very unwise: this was on the final Climax Control before Violent Conduct and considering the matches you had already piled up at this point, you probably should’ve come into this match against me better rested… and two?

SERIOUSLY?

You’re bitching and whining about the competition that you’ve been facing and yet you willingly took on a match with Cassie Wolfe just because she was being a “Twitter troll” and talking shit about you? Hey idiot, have you ever learned the meaning of “starve the troll”? If she was behaving that way with me, I would’ve straight up ignored her but no, your fragile little ego couldn’t take it anymore so you HAD to waste your time in a match with her just to silence her. I mean, I’ll be the first to admit that I can be a cruel bitch especially toward women like Prudence that I don’t have a fucking ounce of respect for but for you to take Cassie Wolfe’s bullshit that fucking personal to the point where you HAD to have her in the ring and you HAD to shut her up? I mean shit, maybe social media IS ‘that deep to you’ if you HAD to make her pay for all of it, right? Jesus Christ, Raine… this is literally the saddest fucking thing about you and it’s a shame because on a bell to bell basis, I DO think you have a bright future here… brighter than most that have come into this company really.

But the fact that you stooped that damn low to feel the NEED to silence low hanging fruit such as Cassie Wolfe? To me, that says everything that I need to know. To me, it tells me that against me, all I need to do is get into your head at the right moment, and you’re done. Period. All I need to do is push your buttons strong enough, and you’re going to fucking collapse like a house of cards. Now, I hate to brag, but beating me is difficult enough as you know. Only one woman in this company has ever actually pulled it off. But when you’re trying to do so when you’re all up in your feelings coming off being up in your feelings against CASSIE WOLFE?

You might as well go to Mark and Christian and ask about possibly challenging for the Roulette Championship after Violent Conduct comes and goes because if you’re THAT fucking easy to break mentally?

Then sadly, I’m going to have an easier time of this than I want to have… especially since this is a Last Woman Standing match… a kind of match that earlier in your career, that you used to crave but no longer do.

You’re better than what I’ve described, Raine. So get the fuck out of your feelings and grow the fuck up, bitch!

I let out an angry, annoyed exhale as I shut off the camera for the time being.

18
Climax Control Archives / Confronting Old Battle Scars - Part 1 (Andrea)
« on: September 06, 2024, 11:47:06 PM »
Let’s take it back to when I first arrived in Sin City Wrestling.

I can’t believe it was five years ago already.

I recall my first five opponents in the company: Twisted Sister.

Obviously nothing to brag about but I got my feet wet there.

Mercedes Vargas. Hall of Fame member.

I was a bit harsh on her when I did my promo for that match, I will be the first to admit that. I drew a couple of comments about arrogance, but nothing over the top.

Bobbie Dahl. I questioned if she was mentally strong enough if I remember right and she took that very personally. Perhaps that’s when the whispers about my attitude started?

Bella Madison. Now, her? That was a special time because that was my first High Stakes. I came out of that with a win.

Alicia Lukas, then-SCW Bombshells World Champion…

Fuck… that’s NOT something that I want to remember…

But if I am to confront my past to learn from it and build a better future for myself, then I don’t have any other choice. I remember being nervous going into that match with her, which happened to be in my own home state by the way. I didn’t even want my family to support me or my father to give me advice because I wanted to prove that I could do it on my own.

Ultimately? It backfired and I ended up doing with the first adversity I had ever faced in SCW…

Late 2020

To tap out in my own home state against the SCW Bombshells World Champion in Alicia Lukas was absolutely gut wrenching for me. I won’t deny it. Back in the locker room, I was in plenty of pain and plenty of tears. I was feeling like a big letdown in my heart and the fact that I pushed my family away made it even worse. My insecurities were really coming out in my brain… things like…

“You’ll never break the ceiling…”

“OCW was right about you…”

“Those four wins you had already don’t mean anything anymore…”

And of course, I was picturing my estranged bother Rodrigo saying those things to me. I was questioning everything at that point and while I was definitely bordering on meltdown, it was nothing compared to what I would suffer through across the board six months after this. I opened my phone and saw a bunch of support text messages. I sighed because I knew that they would be sympathy and being as stubborn as I was at the time, I didn’t want to hear it. But there it was… all of it…

“You’ll be okay…” Chelsea LeClair texted me “...I’ve seen you bounce back from worse than this.”

“I know it hurts…” my brother Eduardo added. “I wish I could be there with you to pull you through this. I understand where you’re coming from, but keeping us up here in Sedona ended up being a bad idea. Call me when you can.”

“This is why you don’t push us away…” my father added. “I’m not saying that you would’ve won if you were right there with you, but we’d be there for you in person helping you through this because I already know this is a very painful loss for you. You did NOT prove OCW right. Don’t think that…”

“Too late…” I said with a sigh.

As the tears flowed down my face, I could hear some other Bombshells… though since it was so long ago, I couldn’t tell you exactly who they were at this point… celebrating my defeat and saying that hopefully Alicia Lukas had taught me a lesson. I was so confused hearing them all discuss how I was growing an ego over my now ended undefeated streak and how I was a bitch that didn’t know anything about what it takes to be an SCW bombshell and all of these other things. While I was able to stop myself from sobbing, I could only sit there numb as the tears flowed harder. I knew deep down that I didn’t like Alicia Lukas at that point and I hated her grandiose ego of the time.

But I also knew that if I stayed silent, she was going to call me out for it and I wasn’t going to have that. Anger was starting to fill me the more I could hear the others celebrate my defeat.

“I have to be strong…” I told myself. “I can’t let anyone see me like this nor can I allow anyone to know I was ever feeling this way. I have to let everyone know that I’m okay, that I’ll recover, that I’ll learn from this and that this isn’t going to destroy me. I know that I can be a main event contender and a world champion anywhere I wrestle. I understand that there is still work to be done, but I can do this. I can silence my critics. This hurts now, but this isn’t going to stop me. I’ve got to show my family that I’m going to be okay and that I will pull through this stronger….”

I took a deep breath as I went on my phone and I opened up Twitter. I clicked the button to write a Tweet and I was mentally struggling with how I was going to show my strength.

“What do I say?” I asked myself. “This won’t define me? No that’s a bit rough around the edges. How about… ‘This isn’t going to stop me from realizing a dream’... no, that’s too cliche and I think if I were to tweet something like that now, I’d be accused of downplaying my loss. Okay… “This is a delay of the inevitable……”

I paused and I thought about it briefly.

“That says ‘I’ll be a world champion one day and Alicia didn’t get tome’. You know what? Let’s roll with that…”

And with that, I tweeted the ONE thing that REALLY began to turn the locker room against me even though I had no idea that’s the reaction I would get.

It wasn’t until the next day when I realized I made a huge mistake…

Next Day…

“What the actual FUCK, Andrea?” my father told me when I answered his phone call the next day. “Why would you tweet that?”

“Tweet what?” I asked out of confusion.

“Delay of the inevitable…”

“What is wrong with that? I was just saying that Alicia only slowed me down, but she didn’t stop me in my tracks.”

“You realized she quote tweeted you calling you out for not being humble, right? I literally just read a story on one of the dirt sheets where anonymous Bombshells are spilling the beans and saying that you’re difficult to work with, that you’re unbearable, that you act like you’re better than everyone and that you have no friends, have made no effort to make friends and that the way you treated your first loss rubbed everyone the wrong way…”

“...what?” I asked with an exasperated gasp. “They… feel that way over one innocent tweet? I didn’t mean anything by it, Dad…”

“Andrea, princess…” my father said with a sigh. “You can’t expect people to treat you the same way from one wrestling company to the next. You can’t expect people to understand you when you’re the new girl on the block that is still getting her feet wet. I’ve seen what you’ve had to say regarding your opponents and such and I can see why the locker room wouldn’t like you…”

“But… you have to understand I wasn’t TRYING to come off the way they thought I was….”

“I DO understand. I get that the message that you were trying to get across was that you weren’t going to allow Alicia to get to you, break you and define you. I understand that you don’t like her arrogance or how she carries herself and you didn’t want to be seen as just another one of her victims. But those words? That DOES come off like a sore loser.”

“What would YOU have said, Dad?” I asked, clearly being confused at this point.

“I would’ve said something along the lines of how unfortunate it was to lose a match that could’ve gone either way, but that learning and growing was going to come from it. It conveys the message you clearly wanted to convey, but it gives Alicia credit and it acknowledges you have room to grow.”

Once more I sighed.

“Daddy, am I ever going to get it right? Am I ever going to be a world champion? Am I ever going to silence all the naysayers… including the growing ones in SCW apparently?”

“That first question is the only one you should be worrying about because right now? You’ve got to right the ship. You’ve done great so far and I know you’ll bounce back. You just need to choose your words more carefully, okay?”

“I understand…” I said, with our goodbyes following shortly after that. I accessed the Internet on my phone and I was left in a numb state of shock seeing the articles my father was talking about. Obviously, this was the first instance when I began to doubt myself in Sin City Wrestling…

September 5: Edmonton International Airport

Chelsea LeClair and I were in the terminal as we were awaiting my flight to Sweden. I had just wrestled the night before in a successful Festivus World Championship defense and security was surrounding us to protect us from a group of fans that were standing nearby. We were just talking about what my first taste of SCW adversity and how it truly begun my downward spiral toward what I would sadly evolve into the longer I stayed there the first time around.

“What if I never tweeted that, Chels?” I asked her. “What if I was just smart enough to word it differently, or to just wait until the next morning to gather my thoughts or if I didn’t let Alicia’s ego bother me to the point where I was more focused on shutting her up than winning that match? I could’ve saved myself so much of the heartache to come and I have to be honest, I regret making that stupid tweet to this day.”

“Andrea…” Chelsea says as she wraps an arm around me. “It’s been nearly five years since that tweet. I get why it would haunt you. But didn’t Myra just tell you about not worrying about the past?”

“She advised me to face the past to build my future and I’ve thought long and hard about the mistakes I made in the early part of my first run in SCW and LONG before my father died, or I ever ran into Evie or I ever assaulted Crystal and everything that followed after that, I made ONE stupid tweet that turned a locker room against me and I wish I knew why they took it that badly.”

“That’s a pretty fair question. But, as you know by now, you shouldn’t worry about what other people think about you. You are who you are. Sure, you’re blunt and honest and sometimes you’re a little TOO direct. Some people aren’t going to appreciate you for that. That’s how it is. Quit beating yourself up over one tweet from five years ago. I have an idea and you’re not going to like it…”

“What idea?”

“Something to open your eyes a little bit. Hey security, you can let this small group through. They seem harmless.”

The guard shrugs as some fans are allowed in our vicinity, some of whom can’t contain their excitement. There’s some chatter about how they’re happy to meet us and I couldn’t help but smile at this… until Chelsea revealed something mad…

“We’re going to reenact that experience, okay? Time to brush up on  my old actress stuff…”

“Oh God…” I said with a sigh.

“You’ll be… you. I’ll be Alicia and we’ll do a hypothetical locker room chatter BEFORE and AFTER the match…”

“Yeah… okay…” I reluctantly said. “FINE! I guess we have to keep the small group of fans here entertained.”

“Alright…” Chelsea clears her throat. “You think you can beat me, Andrea? You newbie little bitch! You’ve got a few wins under your belt but none of them were against ME! I am the most dominant champion of all time and I am going to beat your ass and make you my victim just like all the others.”

This angered me the way it would have in 2019…

“I’m NOT your fucking whipping bitch! I’m NOT a message to send to other people. I swear, Alicia… you REALLY need a humbling. I’m going to shock the world and I am going to prove to EVERYONE that I am going to break the ceiling. I’m not afraid of you! I’m NOT your other opponents! I’ll shove those words right down your throat, prove you wrong and shove your pathetic attitude right up your ass!”

The group of fans watching our reenactment gives out a small cheer for this.

“What was the outcome of that match, Andrea?” Chelsea asked me. I bit my lower lip a bit, still feeling the shame of it all just slightly. I closed my eyes for a moment, took a deep breath and addressed the small group of fans watching.

“For those that don’t remember, I submitted to Alicia in my own home state and suffered my first SCW loss and I took it very hard…”

“And here’s what you were PROBABLY imagining in that pretty little head of yours…” Chelsea says as she dips back into character. “I TOLD YOU! Bitch, I just handed you your first loss! I just proved that everything prior to SCW doesn’t mean SHIT! I just proved that you’re just like everyone else that I’ve beaten! You ended up being just another victim! You’re a fucking idiot thinking that you were going to beat me! Let that be a message to EVERYONE that dares to challenge ME”

Even though it was a reenactment, I was still taking it to heart largely because it was reopening an old wound that was very hard to heal then and not much easier to heel from now.

“What do you have to say for yourself, ANDREA?” Chelsea asks me in the best Southern drawl she can muster up to try and be as Alicia as she can be.

I sighed.

“Say THAT line…” Chelsea whispered to me. I looked at the fans that were rooting for me.

“Just a delay of the inevitable…” I said as the fans were dumbfounded. I could hear murmurs and even one fan asking “What?”

“To the fans…” Chelsea began. “What do you think of what Andrea just said?”

“Horrible…” one fan said. “Why would I root for someone who just acted entitled to main event stardom instead of accepting her defeat and dedicating herself to learning from it?”

“It really sounded like someone who feels like… I don’t know… it was so off putting. It’s like saying that Alicia isn’t shit.”

“That’s the worst way to react to a loss. It’s like saying ‘I lost, who cares? I got nothing else to learn. I’m winning a world title anyway’...”

My heart sank hearing this from the fans.

“Thank you Chelsea… now I understand and to those of you that remember me tweeting that and being disappointed in me, I am very, deeply sorry for behaving that way. I haven’t lost in my comeback yet, but when it happens, I’ll be far better. It would be a rough setback, but something that I wouldn’t allow to destroy me and something that will help me learn and grow to be stronger in the future. My first loss means someone was just better than me and there’s no shame in that.”

“MUCH BETTER…” a fan said as the whole contingent clapped.

“Who wants autographs?” Chelsea asked and we were swarmed a bit by an adoring public.

Needless to say, I felt MUCH better being to learn from such a terrible mistake and putting to motion a plan to continue to grow from it…

September 6

I was feeling confident as I stood in the streets of Old Town Stockholm. The camera was on me and I thought back to my next adventure in my second run in SCW. I knew I found myself in a VERY familiar situation: starting hot out of the gate and a winner of my first four matches.

But it wasn’t Alicia I was facing, it was Alexandra Calaway.

I took a deep breath before I spoke my mind…

“It’s time for me to acknowledge an epiphany that I had recently. When I was in Sin City Wrestling the first time around, my biggest mistake was caring far too much about what everyone thought of me and that caused me so much heartache and self-destruction eventually. I came in here the first time around wanting to impress people and wanting people to like and admire me for my journey and all it did was push the locker room away even before I became the most hated bitch in the locker room. In fact, my first loss ever here, to Alicia? I focused more on shutting her up than winning the match. When I lost to Evie Jordan multiple times? I was focused more on silencing her fairy tale talk, then just shutting her up in general and proving her wrong and it only made the situation worse. Looking back at how I handled adversity and the talk of other people then, I admit I was fucking horrible at it and it cost me multiple times in many ways and not just in the ring. Now? I feel like in this fifth match since my return, I am facing someone that I feel is making the same mistake that I did the first time I was here and Alexandra Calway, I want to preface this by saying that it’s nothing personal. I don’t know you aside from what I’ve seen in archive footage whether it’s your matches our your pre-match hype pieces. I don’t hate you. I don’t have a reason to hate you. You’re my opponent across the ring from me this Sunday and in fact, we can even relate.

You’ve recently had your struggles with the mixed tag division with multiple losses to Kayla and Finn. I’m not mocking you for that. In fact, I even empathize. Four years ago, I dealt with a woman that I kept constantly losing to and it broke the shit out of me. I HATED people mocking me for it so there’s no way I am going to treat anyone else like that. I acknowledge what you’ve done being a two time Bombshells Roulette Champion and all of that. However, the biggest difference between you and I and the reason why I am going to win on Sunday is simply the fact that while we BOTH have had our fair share of weaknesses with caring too much about what other people think of us, I’M the one that has been learning to turn it on its head and learning that the shit other people say about me doesn’t mean a damn thing. You? I don’t know. I studied your words prior to your recent foray into trying to win the tag team championships and I can tell you straight up that the reason why you and Miles lost, in my personal opinion? I think you gave too much of a damn about what Kayla thought about you, the way she presents herself and hell, you might have let the losses from before bother you too much. I read that blog too by the way.

Towards the end of that blog, you’re writing about how you’re addressing your doubters and you’re encouraging them to keep doubting and talking about how you’re going to prove them wrong.”

I paused and shook my head, but also let out a sympathetic sigh.

“That’s what I’m talking about right there. I understand that wrestling psychology is a bitch to master and I’m not going to stand here and say that I’ve done that, but you shouldn’t give the doubters ANY focus! Just mentioning them at ALL shows that you’re worrying too much about them and that maybe the priorities in your mind when it came to that tag match weren’t exactly in order. When you address the doubters and you talk about how you’re going to prove them wrong, what you’re doing there is giving your opponents rent free space to live in. What was more important to you, Alexandra? Was it beating Kayla and Finn? Or was it doing everything that it would take for you to shut them up and prove them wrong? Because if the focus was the latter, the honest to god truth is, you already lost that match before the bell rang because what you did there was give your opponents too much power before the match even started. As a veteran of the game, Alexandria, you’ve got to have a little more self-awareness than that and sadly, while you’re definitely one of the better Bombshells on the roster with room to grow, it’s that sad, unfortunate lack of self-awareness that is holding you back from the next level and this isn’t just me speaking out of my ass. I speak from experience in this company with my first run here being before you stepped into this company for the first time. I won the SCW Bombshells World Championship and I was STILL on a ‘silencing doubters and proving them wrong’ kick and the honest to fucking God truth is, that downward spiral I went into in the summer of 2020?

That was all my fault. I obviously couldn’t control my father getting a heart attack and dying. But I gave Evie Jordan that same fuel before she beat me for that title. I wasn’t focused on beating her, I was focusing on shutting her up and proving her wrong and when I focused on that? I’ll be brutally honest…

I HANDED HER that fucking championship… and knowing what I know now that I didn’t then, I’ll be the first to admit I still regret it to this day that I did that…

Hearing your words going into that tag team match, the first thing that came out of your mouth was about how people see you as a joke that is dragging down your partner and coming from a seasoned, accomplished veteran like you, that absolutely hurts to hear you say that because holy shit, haven’t you proven throughout your career, in and out of SCW, that you’re NOT a joke and that there’s no way you’re someone that is dragging down your partner? Why in god’s name are you so fucked on that? Two Roulette Championships are nothing to sneeze at. I get that you wanted to be tag team champions and I get that perhaps you want to be a world champion someday, but instead of being positive and focusing on what you’re capable of, what you and Miles are capable of as a team… you chose to be negative and come right out of the gates worrying about whether or not people see you as a joke. I GET that Kayla’s a bitch that runs her mouth and someone that WILL exaggerate a thing or to even to the SLIGHTEST to get in someone’s head and sadly, you played right into her hands when you worried so much about being seen as a joke.

To me? You’re NOT a joke.

You’re tough competition that I am going to have to overcome to continue to build my way back up the ladder in this company. But, I can’t convince you to see yourself that way because ultimately, I can’t help you there. You’re the only one that can help yourself and you’re the only one that can define you. You’re the only one that can take back the power from your critics and say that you don’t have a damn thing to prove to them because the truth is? Outcomes in previous matches be damned, you don’t have to prove shit to Kayla and Finn. In fact, you never did. In that ring, you don’t answer to me and you don’t have to prove shit to me. How you see this match and what kind of mindset you go into this with is ultimately going to determine your fate. I’ll tell you this much right now, if you go into this match thinking that I am your enemy and that I am going to treat you the way that most of your opponents seem to then you’re going to make a win this Sunday against me that much harder because at the end of the day, Alexandra, how you perceive yourself… fuck everone else… is how you win in this business, how you grow in this business, how you get to the top, how you stay at the top, how you grow to be one of the best of your generation. If you give even an iota of attention to any negativity, you’re never going to get to your fullest potential.

If you perceive yourself as someone that ALWAYS has to prove people wrong, you’re just holding yourself back and that’s not just me saying it nor is it an opinion that I am pulling out of my ass. That’s an honest to God life lesson that I think anyone and everyone can stand to learn at some point in their lives because holy shit, it’s SO not worth it to be bogging yourself down in your brain and beating yourself up over what someone else thinks about you. It’s SO not worth the mental anguish to feel like you proved someone’s empty words right just because you lost a match that you wanted so bad. Again, I am speaking from my own experiences. You went into that tag title match angry toward Kayla, bitter even. You seemed like you were angry that Kayla wasn’t seeing you as a threat. You’re even mocking her for calling you a loser and I shook my head at the fact that you brought it up to make a sarcastic point when the better thing to do is to rise above that. The fact that you even acknowledged that at one time, you would’ve let it go and risen above it only to decide in the end to just focus on the wrong thing in the end just makes it all the more frustrating, in all honesty. You kept beating on the point of how other people in the industry say the same thing about you and how it’s nothing new…

Well if it’s nothing new, why are you SO WORRIED about how others perceive you? Again, I’m not saying these things to put you down because that’s the last thing I want to do to you. I am saying these things because I think all of us, from time to time, need to step back and breathe a bit and not get so caught up in the moment of worrying about perception from other people. I’ve been in your shoes in this company with that and if there’s anyone that totally gets it, it’s me. I’m not going to hold back from that. All I know is that if you find your way psychologically into this match and focus more on having a banger of a match with a worthy opponent on this coming episode of Climax Control, then you will absolutely be at your best and you will give me perhaps the toughest fight I’ve had since my return regardless of the outcome… I am telling you that right now and I absolutely mean it in every sense of what I just said. I HOPE, for the betterment of our match and especially for your psychological well being knowing the unfortunate consequences of what can happen if you don’t keep that in check, that you come into this match, this week, with a far brighter attitude than you had last week when all you could focus on was the mean things that Finn and Kayla said about you.

Because otherwise?

If you choose to wear yourself down and hyperfixate on whatever I have to say about you or what anyone else has to say about you?

You’re only just anchoring yourself when a wrestler of your caliber who has done the things that she has done deserves a hell of a lot better than that.

If you come into our match on Sunday angry at the world for whatever reason, and if your focus is on punishing me for the sins of others or trying to use me as a message to the locker room or trying to use me as a ‘fuck you’ to your haters in and out of SCW…

You’re not only going to lose this match on Sunday… but you’re going to dig yourself into a deeper hole and that’s the LAST thing I want for you.

Still… knowing my journey… knowing my mistakes… learning from my mistakes? Knowing that you, unfortunately, have this tendency to worry too much about what other people think about you and knowing that’s a great weakness?

I know that’s THE difference…

THE reason why I’m taking this on Sunday.

No hard feelings afterward… I hope…"

I sighed, sympathizing with her plight a little more and knowing how it feels to have the mindset that she does. Shortly after, I shut the camera off focusing on the next chapter of the journey ahead…

19
Climax Control Archives / Knowing Who I Am
« on: August 23, 2024, 11:54:46 PM »
After Summer XXXtreme

I was overwhelmed with emotion in the hour following the end of the show. Back in my cabin, I held my newly won SCW Bombshells Internet Championship and I was definitely feeling a bunch of joy that was very much equivalent to when I won the world title. I thought back to the rough waters of my world title reign and how tough it was to get through that and even further, I was thinking back to some of my pre-SCW struggles and how Mainstream Wrestling didn’t care about me at all. I thought back to the heartbreaks of those two losses to Kayla and how they could’ve broken me completely but I didn’t allow it to happen. My boyfriend Liam approached me and he saw that there were tears rolling down my face. He wrapped an arm around me and only had one word to say…

“Congratulations…”

“Thank you…” I said with a smile through my tears. “That was one of the toughest matches I’ve fought yet. Tempest was by no means a joke. To be the one that ends her dominance with this championship is one thing, but to do so in the backdrop that I’ve had to be dealing with really just adds to it…”

“I’ve had a front row seat for plenty of it…” he reminds me with a laugh. “I know at first you were stubborn as you still had some of your father’s poison in your conscience, but I knew that with time and the more you began to fight back against his parental tyranny that he brainwashed you with over the years, that this was the eventual outcome.”

“You saw it before I did, I admit…” I said, sighing as I looked back at the championship that I just won. “I wasn’t sure how I was going to take it all in considering that it was by no means a guarantee that I was going to win this, but to bounce back so quickly to win this when it seemed like people were going to start writing me off is a testament to how strong of a champion I’ve always been. It was almost like I was going through High Stakes all over again… just better…”

“Don’t discredit that High Stakes moment though…” my boyfriend reminded me.

“I’m not. But, the truth is? I was far more prepared for a challenge like Tempest and I am far more prepared to be a champion this time around even if this isn’t the world title. I was thrown into the fire out of the woodwork that time. This time? I was thrown back in coming off of that double heartbreak and I thrived. I need to be honest with you about something Liam… and this is something that you are not to tell to ANYONE…”

“Of course…”

“After Into the Void?” I said with a sigh, briefly recalling that heartbreaking second loss to Kayla. “That same night? After it was over? Heck, even when I woke up the next morning. There was a part of me that wanted to leave…”

Liam doesn’t know whether to act surprised or not.

“I had won the world title in six matches, I had my six month reign, my window for that title had closed…” I reflected as the pain of that defeat caused a few more teardrops. “...I was feeling like a joke, like everything that was said about my reign was true and before you mention it, I know you and my mother did everything you could to prevent that mindset and that train of thought, but I couldn’t help it, you know? Not when that’s the habit I’m used to. At least this time I can say that the train of thought wasn’t as long as before…”

I sighed again as I continued.

“I didn’t know what to do with myself nor did I know if there was any further goals left to achieve. I mean, when you’ve won it all and done it all so soon and then you’re knocked off the perch with a closed window, what’s left? You know….”

Liam nods in understanding.

“It was literally the emptiest that I felt in a good while and it hurt because HERE is where I want to make it work the best for my career. Sin City Wrestling is where I WANT to create THE ultimate legacy for my career when it’s all said and done. I don’t want it to be fucking Mainstream Wrestling. I don’t give a fuck if I’m a Hall of Fame member there. I’d rather be remembered for a company that actually does appreciate me a little bit than a company that never did. But as the next day wore on and I realized I wasn’t beating myself up so badly, that’s when I realized everything was going to be fine. I didn’t know how, but I just knew…”

Liam grabs my hand and gives me a kiss on the forehead.

“So everything your mother and I tried to do for you did work out after all…”

I nodded at this.

“Into the Void was my rock bottom and I realized that fighting through the darkness I was drowning in and getting back into the light was better than running away and being yet another flash in the pan that got hot and then dipped when the going got tough. I realized that pieces were still missing, and the puzzle that is me isn’t quite complete yet. But at the same time, I’ve gained so much more perspective especially learning more about my German heritage and all… knowing my mother’s been through it like I have… knowing that had my grandparents never risked their lives, I wouldn’t be here. This title doesn’t solve the puzzle… but knowing that I’m getting there means the world to me and I can’t want to bring this title back to my family…”

I wasn’t crying, even in the slightest. Winning the Bombshells Championship last year absolutely brought a pure joy to my heart, especially considering that I did it for my mother. I knew that I was experiencing that feeling again, even if it was different. Liam wrapped an arm around me and that mental peace that I had lost when Ariana fucked up my first title defense against Courtney Pierce was absolutely back.

“You’ve got a second chance, Julianna…” Liam reminded me. “You and I both know that when you had the world title, for all the good you managed to make out of it in spite of all the obstacles in front of you, that this is your chance to clear that bar that you set when you were shackled with those obstacles. This isn’t a redemption title reign. You don’t have anything to prove to anyone but yourself and you’re going into this new journey having a far clearer head than last time.”

“Well, I’m just going to say that as long as Ariana Angelos isn’t feuding with whoever the hell my first title defense is, I should be alright…” I say with a bit of a laugh. Finally, the mood lightened in the room quite a bit when I got a phone call from my mother. I was absolutely looking forward to this all things considered and I was excited to answer the phone.

“MOM!” I said with an excited shriek in my voice. “I did it AGAIN!”

My mother let out a deep breath which suddenly brought down the joy I just expressed. Something felt wrong.

“Congratulations honey…” she said in a soft tone of voice that confirmed that something was wrong. “...I’m happy for you, you know that. You’ve built your way back up and I’m proud of you.”

“What’s going on?” I asked my mother.

“Julianna…” she said with a sigh. “...it’s your grandfather…”

“....no…” I said, assuming the absolute worst. “NO! No… no…”

“He’s alive…” my mother said. “He’s in the hospital. They had to rush him in for a collapsed lung. Thank god there wasn’t a surgery needed otherwise his prognosis could’ve been so much worse. But, your grandparents definitely won’t be flying back to Germany anytime soon.”

I exhaled, clearly relieved that the worst hadn’t come to pass.

“The cruise is docking very soon…” I told my mother. “I’ll be there as soon as I can get there. Just text me the location details, okay?”

“Of course. Congratulations again. We’ll celebrate soon, all four of us. Love you honey, be safe.”

“I’d love that! Love you too!”

The phone call ended at that point.

“Is everything okay?”

“My grandfather had a scare, but he’s thankfully as fine as he can be at this point.”

“Good. I’m glad…”

Liam tried to push the conversation further, but at this point, the celebratory tone of my title victory had died down quite a bit and all I could think about was getting back to San Diego as soon as I could.

July 30

The hospital is a place I’ve become familiar with for the wrong reasons especially since this particular hospital in San Diego is the same one where my mother got her cancerous kidney removed last year. Perhaps that’s why I was feeling extra nervous, even in the slightest bit, as I walked through the hallway and approached the room that my grandfather was staying in. I didn’t know how to feel, but as I was just outside the door, I could hear a conversation going on and the vibe definitely felt a little more joyful than anything. I walked inside to see both my mother and her parents.

“There she is! Our champion!” my mother exclaimed as I sheepishly walked in and hugged her.

“Was that really you in there?” my grandmother asked me as we exchanged our hug. “It was like watching your mother all over again.”

“You’ve seen me wrestle before…” I reminded my grandmother.

“But not like that…” my grandfather said from his hospital bed. I looked at him and I didn’t waste any time at all being by his bed and we exchanged a hug.

“Not too strong, Julianna…” he reminded me

“Sorry…” I said with a nervous laugh. “Thank you all for your kindness but… right now, I’m worried about you.”

“I’m fine…” my grandfather insisted with as strong of a voice as he can muster. He paused to breathe on an oxygen mask that was provided to him. “...that’s what happens when you get old. Hopefully you won’t have to find out for another 50 years if you ever do at all.”

“I’m glad you’re okay dear, but we weren’t planning on staying here much longer…” my grandmother reminded him. “...but the doctors recommended no flying for sixty days at least…”

“That’s just sixty more days with my favorite granddaughter right?” my grandfather asked me, causing me to laugh for a bit.

“Well, I don’t know if I’m your FAVORITE favorite…” I said with a playful eye roll.

“Julianna, like I said, I am going to be fine…”

“You say that but I feel like… you know, if there’s anything that I can do to help. I know it’s going to difficult for both of you having to stay longer.”

“My father has always been quite the hard rock to crack…” my mother tells me. “...but honestly?”

My mother smiles for a bit as she looks at my grandfather.

“I can tell her, right?”

“Go ahead.”

“When your grandfather woke up, the first thing he did when he saw us was ask if you won…”

“Really?” I asked, feeling touched.

“I know that match meant the world to you, Julianna…” my grandfather said. “...we were all watching the event and we were waiting for your match to come on and then the rest is history and I ended up here. It meant the world to us because we’ve been kept away from you by that wretched father of yours for so long and we’ve always wanted to be close to you.”

“You’ve talked enough dear…” my grandmother told him as he took a breath out of his oxygen mask. “...we felt that we could grow closer to you watching you win and we didn’t get to see it happen live because of the unfortunate circumstances but it felt great to know that we played some kind of role in your victory.”

“Thank you again for that story…” I told my grandparents. “...this reign is going to be dedicated to you both, I promise that.”

“No… don’t do that…” my grandfather said, surprising me.

“I did the same the last time I was a champion in SCW for my mother when she was going through her cancer scare…”

“We’re aware of that…” my grandmother added. “But we don’t want you to worry about us. We’re happy that we can finally be a part of your life for whatever time your grandfather and I have left on this earth, but this isn’t the DiMaria family, Julianna. Schroders focus on doing their own thing. We know that family will always be there to support us, but at the same time we pave our own way and we don’t burden ourselves with the risk of letting our own blood down. I understand your father brainwashed you into pleasing him at every turn and making HIM happy, but we want you to do your thing… for you!”

“I think your grandmother makes an excellent point, honey…” my mother told me. “It was so sweet of you to dedicate your world title win to me and it was amazing that we called it ‘our’ world title and that you were defending that in my honor. It’s so thoughtful of you to want to do the same for your grandparents with your new title. But this time? Focus on what you need to do, for you. Not for us, you!”

“I’m sorry, I just thought… oh who am I kidding? I have nothing to be sorry for. I just felt like hearing your story connected me so strongly. But, thank you for that. I appreciate all of your support and don’t worry, I’m just getting started. I was definitely motivated back on that cruise and no matter what happened in the past or what I was facing in that ring or how bad things got when I wasn’t looking very good, I fought through it and I wouldn’t have done it without both of you so again, thank you for inspiring me and for pushing through to get that win that I really had to have, more than I can put into words really.”

Relief gave way to happiness at this point as my mother came up to me and told me she was definitely the proudest she’s ever been of me in the moment. I stayed behind at the hospital for a couple of more hours to further connect with my grandparents and to just take my mind off of my wrestling career for a moment to appreciate everything that was happening around me at the moment.

Of course…

For all of the happiness, joy and the good vibes that I was experiencing at the moment, I knew that very soon? I had to get back at it and I had to prove that I had learned so much between the two title reigns that I’ve picked up in Sin City Wrestling so far…

August 23

After all of it, I was on my own again and once again, I was traveling around the world with SCW having yet another tour. It was absolutely hard to say goodbye to my family back in San Diego, but I knew that business needed to be had. Once the camera came on me and I was thinking about the task at hand, I started to get angry again. The Julianna that had a soft spot in her heart for her loved ones that cared about her and cherished her just as much in the inverse was about to unleash some hell.

There was just no way I could show mercy to any opponent now… especially someone that was closely connected to one of the biggest pieces of shit I’ve ever met in my wrestling career…

“I had it rough with my SCW Bombshells World Championship reign. I am not going to lie about that. The fact of the matter is, I was put into a situation that most of you wouldn’t have been able to handle as well as I did and that goes for everything that happened after Into the Void. People that have been world champion as recently as I have would’ve taken the opportunity to win this championship that I have now over my shoulder and they would’ve flushed it down the toilet because the title meant nothing to them. I never treated this championship that way. The way I looked at it was that this championship was my bounce back as well as the symbolism of the fact that I wasn’t going to just fade away as a flash in the pan the way other people that have won a world championship have. There was no fucking way in hell I was going to “Ruby Steele” my journey here. Oops, I name dropped my opponent’s other alias! Granted, it’s not even a secret but the fact of the matter is that as the SCW Bombshells Internet Champion, I know in my heart that there is nothing that I can’t accomplish in this company and I especially know that everything that I have done up to this point in my career is no fucking fluke at all. How fitting, I suppose, that my first match as the Internet Champion happens to be against someone that is closely connected to the same piece of shit I beat for the World title back at High Stakes….

And Prudence… you know I am talking about you.

You think you suddenly want to become an Internet Championship contender just because what? You beat Krystal Wolfe at Summer XXXtreme? Yeah, AND? Krystal Wolfe’s decline in the Sin City Wrestling Bombshells division started long before I ever signed on the dotted line in this company and you think that’s supposed to impress me? Really, all you did was just get revenge for her breaking your arm last year and honey, I’ve got to be honest with you, if you’re that fucking pathetic to where you allow someone like THAT to break your arm then maybe you should’ve considered wrestling for another company because there’s no way that even a Hall of Fame Bombshell would’ve ever lived down that embarrassment. Really, you beat Krystal. AND? That doesn’t make you an Internet title contender. Hell, it doesn’t even make you a Roulette title contender. You know what DOES make you a title contender in Sin City Wrestling? Consistency, that’s what. You want to know what makes you a contender? Beating the best that you can beat on any given night and honey, your track record suggests that you have done ANYTHING but that.

‘But I won the Blast from the Past tournament three years ago…’

Yeah, only to be probably the WORST Bombshells Blast from the Past tournament winner… EVER! Or at the very least within the last five years… yes even worse than the moronic coward that won the tournament the year after you did and that’s saying something. You want to come back here and act like you’re a threat to any championship, but tell me how you can be a threat when Krystal breaks your arm and when you took that Blast from the Past tournament victory and completely flushed it down the drain? You did NOTHING with that win! You got your title shot, you got your ass handed to you and then after that… you literally just fell off the map. Once you had your first loss in this company after you won that tournament, you were exposed as a fluke and honey, don’t think I don’t know the circumstances regarding how you won that tournament. I’m well aware that your original partner bailed from that year’s tournament for whatever reason and you were fortunate enough to be paired with the reigning male winner after his team was already bounced from the tournament.

Honey, you don’t even sniff the finals of that fucking tournament if you didn’t have that fortunate partner change. You’ve always been one of those flash in the pan bitches that gets her lucky break and completely wastes it. And now… NOW… you’re leeching off your fucking other half trying so hard to be relevant… not relevant AGAIN because honey, benefiting off of a lucky break in one tournament as far as your partner goes doesn’t make you relevant at all… no, you’ve NEVER been THAT relevant in this company. So yeah, go ahead and leech off of Courtney. That’s your only claim to fame, that’s your only claim to fame these days and even THAT is more of a SHAME than anything. I’m not going to recap the history that I have with Courtney all that much, but you know the story and damn right I was throwing shade left and right because she fucking deserved it for being, in my honest opinion, one of the worst SCW Bombshells World Champion in recent memory. You want to cast your lot with that? Fine! But that hasn’t done much for you. In fact, while we can debate whether she was the worst world champion or not… it’s a PROVEN FACT that she was, BY FAR in recent memory, the WORST holder of THIS very championship…

She didn’t even want this title. She just saw it as a cheap consolation prize. She did nothing but bury this title into the ground, all but saying this is meaningless to her and I may be who I am, but something that I am NOT is an ungrateful bitch that decides to just fuck off and run away when the going gets tough and that’s exactly what your significant other did. When it comes to the two women that I have won a championship from, Prudence, I can say with a confident FACT that Tempest was the SUPERIOR of the two. Now, I know that’s Courtney and not you, but in my book? You and her are literally the same book written twice considering that you both have a flash of brilliance here and a flash of brilliance there, but ultimately, you both have a history of inconsistency. You both just come and go whenever the fuck you feel like it and then poof, you just disappear either because the going gets tough or you lose your passion and decide that this isn’t worth it. Tell me Prudence, how long before you just fuck off and disappear, huh? Can we start taking bets on that? It sickens me that I even have to wrestle you and believe it or not, it’s NOT because of who you’re associated with… at least not primarily. It’s because in my eyes, you don’t deserve to be in contention for this championship because throughout your spotty, inconsistent, bust of a career that you’ve had in this company, you haven’t done a fucking thing to even EARN the chance to be the number one contender. You got all these bitches chomping at the bit and trying to secure their title shot, many of whom have far more passion for this than you do, and yet it’s YOU with the possible chance to get a shot at my title?

FUCK THAT!

I do NOT abide by that!

In MY division, for MY championship, I want challengers that actually fucking want it and Prudence, I donm’t think, at any point in your career, you have ever truly shown that you want “it” and your fall from grace from being a fluke Blast from the Past winner being carried by a guy that was already eliminated and yet was gifted a second chance PROVES that! You have the same fucking lack of passion and desire that Courtney does and yes bitch, I AM throwing shade. I DESERVE my fucking pound of shade after the way that piece of shit tried to undercut me and discredit me along the way only to FLOP harder than her fucking title reign did so DEAL with it instead of sliding into my fucking mentions on Twitter like you did weeks ago asking me why I’m throwing shade, acting as if that delusional bitch has any fucking right to be a victim. If you weren’t so hellbent on revenge on Krystal for breaking your arm, then I bet you would care about Summer XXXtreme so much less than you actually did and I’m even willing to bet that under those circumstances, she probably would’ve beaten you. Hell, do you want this match to actually BE a champion? Or do you want to beat me just because I’ve been throwing shade at someone who deserved it?

Probably the latter because HOLY HELL, every BAD FUCKING THING that happens to either of you means you’re the victim. God knows going into that match against Krystal, you wouldn’t stop fucking crying about how she broke your arm and how the company rightfully fired your ass when you STILL somehow managed to burrow your way back into this company and reducing yourself to being a pest at ringside and screwing Ariana Angelos out of matches. You don’t have the mental strength for this considering what you said going into Summer XXXtreme, when you’re openly whining about how you fell off after Blast from the Past and how you were questioning yourself as to if you really wanted to do this. Trust me, I’ve been there. I came pretty close to that point after Into the Void, I will be bloody honest with you on that. But I stuck around. Sure, things sucked for me immensely after that event and I didn’t know what was going to come next for me but through it all, I got the fuck back up, pushed through and when the cameras were rolling, you didn’t hear me whining about losing to Kayla twice and you damn sure didn’t hear me complain about the opportunity to end Tempest’s reign being a demotion because I NEVER saw it as a demotion. I’d never do that. Meanwhile, you’re over there bitching about how when you’re on a tear, nobody cares and I hear you whine about that prior to Summer XXXtreme and I’m wondering when you were ever on a tear in this company at all.

‘BUT BLAST FROM THE…’

SHUT UP, PRUDENCE!

I’ve already gone into why that doesn’t fucking count.

Even Twisted Sister would’ve won Blast from the Past that year if she had Mark Cross as a partner… so SAVE IT!

Quit acting like a god damn victim every time something doesn’t go your way or you suffer through something that happened to you especially when it was something that was earned in retaliation.

Quit thinking like the world fucking owes you anything just because of ONE fluke tournament win that you have done absolutely nothing with.

Quit thinking that you’re a title contender… though I don’t know… maybe that should be directed more toward the powers that be that decided to give you this chance only because you had “impressive wins” over Harper Mason and Krystal Wolfe. I mean, people talked shit about me and whether or not I deserved to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion or even deserved the shot at all, but at least in my third match here, I actually beat a Hall of Fame member and I had THAT to hang my hat on.

Sunday is going to be your reckoning day, Prudence. If you can’t already tell, I can’t STAND people like you that whine, bitch, moan and play the victim when they barely lift a fucking finger to change a dire situation that they are in that they created themselves. Take some damn responsibility for your actions, grow up and if you really do have the ability to be a champion in this company, step the hell up and prove that. Spoiler alert though…

You’ll have to wait until your next match in Sin City Wrestling to start doing what I suggested with the stepping up and proving that you’re talented enough to be a champion here…

Because you’re NOT going to do it against me…

Not at Violent Conduct because I’m about to make sure you don’t even get your opportunity against me there.

Not on Sunday…

Because I’m not going to allow it, Prudence.

I’ve had to REALLY fight my own battles and grow and learn along the way during my time here and as a result, I KNOW this reign with the Internet title will be BETTER than my world title reign…

Because I KNOW who the fuck I am… as a person… in this business… in this company… and who the fuck I want to grow to be in the future as a wrestler and as a woman…

Do YOU, Prudence?

Doubt it!

You might want to start looking in the mirror and finally realizing YOU’RE the fucking problem after I take your faint hopes and desires to beat me for this championship and send them drowning down the Mekong River…

Sunday?

The one that TRULY has the passion for her craft will HUMBLE the one that has WAY more growing up to do than she could ever realize…”

I took a deep breath, calming down from being so heated. As I shut off the camera, I was feeling quite angry. But I knew Prudence was going to feel the brunt of that anger on Sunday and it was going to feel fucking great to unleash it all on her.

20
Climax Control Archives / A Growing New Perspective
« on: August 16, 2024, 11:47:44 PM »
August 5

The afternoon after I got off the cruise following my win at Summer XXXtreme certainly was one of the more lighthearted ones that I could remember. It was a phenomenal feeling having that dark cloud dissipate at last and now that I had overcome a massive psychological block, I was finally feeling like there was a glowing light at the end of what was formerly a dark tunnel. I had to get to California pretty soon for another commitment, but before I went there, I was having lunch with my mentor, and former SCW Bombshell Myra Rivers, in her hometown of Miami.

I remembered that she was initially skeptical of me going back to SCW considering everything I had to suffer through in my first run, though as everyone knows, I brought much of it upon myself. But she noticed that I was in the best mood I had been in regarding the company in years.

“I remember when we came off that cruise four years ago, you wanted to quit…” Myra mentioned to me. I felt sad for a brief moment knowing how awful that was for me. “...I wouldn’t have blamed you if you did. But, I see the difference between then and now. I didn’t have any doubt that you’d succeed there with everything you’ve learned over the last two years, but you’re making it look easier than expected…”

“Yeah, I’m not going to get a big head about it…” I said, with a slight lower lip bite showing that I really didn’t want to make that mistake again as I had the first time around. “...I don’t need people hating me for it again…”

“I understand, but at some point you’ve just got to learn not to worry about perception anymore. You’re off to an amazing start and seeing you grow as I have, I’m proud of you. I mean that. I know you have pieces to put together still, but you’re doing great.”

“Thanks…” I said to her. “But, I’ve got to be honest about the reason why I wanted to have lunch with you and it wasn’t to beam about the win I just got. I’ve been doing some thinking and… you and I… we both went through the same thing in SCW…”

“I don’t follow…”

“We were both treated like garbage, talked down to. We were treated like we didn’t matter or that we were overrated. Every time we came up short in a big moment, it was inflated to kingdom come and made so much worse than it really was.”

“But that’s basically everyone in SCW any time they come up short in a big moment. It was back then, it still is now.”

“You didn’t deserve it in your case. You lost two world title matches and you were written off already as someone who ‘couldn’t win the big one’. I had that same thing happen to me prior to that and I was written off as someone who was a ‘flash in the pan’ and on a ‘massive downfall. You’re not wrong and I’m still battling and overcoming, we know that. But, I want to know how you did it.”

Myra doesn’t react at first.

“How did you overcome all of that? You were being treated horribly by the likes of Amber, Mac, Todd Williams, Roxi, Mikah…”

“Yeah, I was…” Myra was quick to admit. “I’d be lying if it said it never got to me. It did, though it was mainly because it was all tearing apart my relationship with my daughter. I had to go. I don’t regret going. All due respect, I’d never go back. But even then…”

“You ended up reaching the peak of your career despite all of that. I want to know what you did and learn what it takes because I want to overcome it just like you did.”

“Andrea, it’s nowhere near as complicated as you might think it is. But before I get into it, I want you to be honest with me. There’s a piece of you that’s worried about what will happen the first time you lose during this run or a time where you have a chance to be a world champion again and you fall short… you’re worried about how the other Bombshells are going to treat you knowing damn well that things haven’t changed as far as the egos in that room.”

“To an extent…” I said, not necessarily pleasing Myra.

“Don’t ‘to an extent’ me on that one, Andrea. Listen to me…”

Myra took a pause as she puts an arm around me. This was one of those moments where she was less like a mentor to me and more like a big sister.

“It’s two steps: face the negatives head on as you overcome every last one of them and focus on the future and what you truly believe in. When I left, I was a mix of angry and upset and yes, I did suffer through that horrible feeling of doing everything I could possibly do there and to represent the company as I did, being ABOVE all of that nonsense and everything yet STILL being unappreciated and treated like I didn’t matter. I turned that into motivation to focus on the future I wanted and the rest is history. For you, it’s going to be a process, you know that. Yes, it’s a hell of a thing that you’re doing with facing up to your past and overcoming your own flaws but you will need to reach a point very soon where you have to focus less on the redemption and overcoming the past and more about the future. You do understand what I’m saying, right?”

I had to think about this for a brief moment knowing that she was right on the money.

“I’ll be the first to admit that it’s hard to let go of it because of all of those emotions…”

“Were you scarred for life though? From all of that?”

“I thought I was at one point…”

Myra can’t help but chuckle at my answer.

“What I am trying to tell you is that while the past does matter, and the past can hurt and has hurt and it has had you feeling all sorts of ways, you can’t stay stuck in it forever. I get that you went through so much. I understand your brother and the way he treated you when you were growing up, the way the likes of UWA and OCW were treating you, how some people in SCW treated you, the shaft you got between stints in places like… what was that St. Louis promotion called again?”

“Not important…” I said with a laugh.

“SEE? That’s it right there. You need to make the past less important whenever you take all the lessons that you need to take, Andrea. You want to do that, right?”

“I want to do that more than anything in the world, Myra. I want that brighter future and that bigger confidence that you managed to achieve after you left SCW. I want to live out the dream that I’ve always had since I was a little girl as free as possible from all the burdens, obstacles and trauma that I’ve had to live through not just throughout my wrestling career, but throughout my entire life too. As much as I own up to my own wrongs in the company, I didn’t return to Sin City Wrestling to go on an “Apology Tour” or a “Grand Redemption Tour”. I went back because I know that’s where I had to be a success all over again so I can prove to myself that I can do anything that I set my mind to and overcome so many of the deep, emotional scars I’ve had to suffer through for years….”

I took a pause while tears filled my eyes and my heart was filled with determination.

“I never, EVER wanted my ‘legacy’ in that company to be a ‘flash in the pan’ world champion, or someone that was massively hated, or someone that lost an Internet Championship to a flash in the pan in her own right that was doing nothing but burying me into the ground with her hurtful words just like everyone else and…”

“ANDREA…” Myra exclaimed, catching me off guard. “I’m going to stop you right there.”

I was numb for a split second and took a few deep breaths realizing that I was starting to get caught up in the negatives that had consumed me for so long.

“Masque De Lune doesn’t mean shit anymore…” Myra told me bluntly. “Evie Jordan doesn’t mean shit, nor does Roxi Johnson, or Diamond Steele, or anyone else in that company that has wronged you in any way. I had to beat a similar mantra into my own brain after I left… though replace Masque with Amber, Evie with Mac and Diamond with Teddy Warren and you get the picture…”

“Right…” I said with a sigh. “Sorry, I got a little too emotional there.”

“That’s the one thing you have to remember: the people or the companies that have hurt you or tried to screw you over don’t mean shit. Got it? Now, if you want to heal your emotional scars, by all means find a way to confront them at the source, any way you can… and I’d start with that brother of yours. I’m glad you forgave him over the phone on the cruise, but don’t you think face to face would be best?”

“You’re right…” I said,, without hesitation. “Thank you, Myra. You truly are the best mentor anyone can ask for. It means so much that throughout all of these years, even though there were times I’ve treated you god awful, you still try to be there for me so much…”

“Andrea, you’re more than just a protege. At this point, you’re like a little sister to me and I know you feel the same way. You’re on your way to better things than before and don’t let any scars you’ll suffer through: past, present and future… tell you otherwise.

I nodded, fully understanding. I was back to an even level from a psychological standpoint and I was definitely grateful for Myra that she gave me just the roadmap I needed for this second run in SCW to be far more successful than the first.

August 11

My father’s grave was a familiar place for me. But I wasn’t necessarily here to mourn him or to visit him. I figured this was the perfect place to start that aforementioned roadmap and that “perfect place” came into practice when my older brother Roddy showed up and I was shocked to see he had a bouquet of violets.

“Dad wasn’t a flower person…” I reminded him.

“These aren’t for Dad…” he said, as he handed them to me. I was caught off guard as he embraced me for a second and even briefly had a spine tingling sensation.

“I’m sorry, I’m going to have to get used to you being so nice to me.”

“I understand. I’m surprised you wanted to meet face to face so soon…”

“Trust me, so am I…” I said with a sigh, knowing that just seeing him again one on one after all the abuse he put me through when we were kids was difficult in and of itself. “...but there’s no doubt in my mind that this is what Dad would’ve wanted…”

“Of course…”

“Listen, I appreciate what you said over the phone when I forgave you and I especially appreciate that you took responsibility for my psychological issues and the confidence concerns I’ve had throughout my career. But at the same time, we have a long way to go…”

“That’s on me. I’ll do everything that I can to make everything up to you. I’m not even sure I truly deserve your forgiveness but at the same time, I am happy for you that you are strong enough to do that. I just want things between us to be good…”

“I hate to admit it, but that’s what I want too. But in order for me to do that, I need to heal from EVERYTHING you put me through. You admitted your wrongs and that means the world to me, but when we were on the phone, you didn’t tell me one thing…”

“What’s that?”

“WHY?” I asked, with an increased boldness in my voice. Just that one word was enough to spook him and I could tell that asking him that cut him extremely deep.

“That’s the question you can’t answer with ‘young and stupid’, isn’t it?”

“Why did you bully me? Why did you say those hurtful things to me like saying I should just stick to being in the kitchen like all the women before me in our family? Why did you beat me up in that closet shortly before you went to prison? Why did you hate me so much?”

The tears were falling because I couldn’t hold back all the childhood sadness anymore. Roddy sighed and I could see it in his eyes that inside, he was breaking.

“It started innocent enough with you being the typical ‘annoying baby sister’ that didn’t know any better. But the moment you said, for the first time, that you wanted to be a professional wrestler… when was that? Your 8th birthday?”

“Seventh…”

“I got mad and… god this is fucking stupid considering how old we were, but considering how that was my dream as well, I saw you as ‘competition’ so I threw everything I could at you so you could give up on being a wrestler yourself. At first, I didn’t think you were THAT serious, but when you kept talking about it… all of those times you would be all “Daddy, I want to be a wrestler” and “Daddy, please let me be a wrestler”... every time you would say you didn’t want another career that our parents were suggesting to you, I knew it was what you wanted and I wanted to kill your dream. I hurt you because I wanted to break you to the point where you would just give up on that dream and needless to say, I got far too carried away.”

I took a deep breath as I processed my answer and in my head, suddenly, things were beginning to feel like they were making sense.

“I was your first enemy in this business long before you ever entered it. I completely understand if any of that is hard for you to hear, but in the end? We both ended up with exactly what we deserved. I lost my opportunity to be part of this business and to carry on the family tradition as I had always dreamed of and I got nobody to blame but myself for that, and you? Lord… you…”

He gently touched my shoulders.

“Lord, look at you… everything you’ve overcome to get to this point of your life and your career. You kept pushing and you kept believing and that’s the kind of attitude that is going to make you probably the most successful wrestler our family has ever had. Andrea, you’ve got everything it takes to go down in the books as one of the most legendary, brilliant wrestlers of your generation…”

Hearing that made me happy, albeit in a numb disbelief.

“You’ve always had it… and better than me at that. You’ve got all the tools in the world to be at Myra’s level… if not greater than that. I just don’t want you to throw it away because of me or because you didn’t believe in yourself enough. If I, your worst abuser and your biggest bully and the person that is the cause of your fading confidence issues, sees that, then why shouldn’t you?”

“I still can’t believe you’re being so good to me…” I said, feeling the shock of things.

“If there’s anything I can do to help, anything… name it. Alright?”

“Sure…” I said, not knowing how to process that, especially when he gave me a hug and a brief kiss on the forehead.

“You haven’t come close to achieving your greatest destiny yet…” he told me as he turned and left. I looked back at my father’s grave.

“Daddy, was that you possessing him just now?”

I took a breath. Though I felt great from that conversation, half of me was skeptical of my abusive big brother. Even then, most of me was hoping he meant well.

August 16

On a quiet, dark night I found the camera on me at the base of Kiyomizu Temple. I surrounded myself with literally broken imagery ranging from old, broken dolls from my childhood I brought along as well as a shattered replica of the SCW Bombshells World Championship and a few broken mirrors. It wasn’t long before I expressed my thoughts…

“Self-mutilation…

There’s no doubt that it’s a sensitive subject for some considering the wide context that term can mean. If you’re putting yourself through a physical hell in this business, breaking your body repeatedly and wrestling hardcore match after hardcore match of some sort, then I can see that context fitting that term. In fact, those that know the scene here in Japan know that this country is known for some of the most brutal deathmatches known to man… some of which even involve swords for fuck’s sake. Self-mutilation can also mean ‘self-abuse’... and as far as my Sin City Wrestling journey is concerned, I put myself through so much of that. Hell, growing up I put myself through so much of it thinking that an older brother of mine was going to come around and treat me better and STILL trying to have any sort of relationship with him only for him to torture me worse and worse with time. Harming yourself… or allowing yourself to go through such harm… physical or psychological… it can really break you to the point where you just want to give it all up and move on to something else in your life because you just can’t take the pain anymore…

So Raine, I’m going to be straight up with you on something here. I don’t know you. That’s the curse of facing a debuting wrestler after all. I know OF you. I know of your deathmatch history. I know of what you’ve had to suffer through in your career and I know that people that are generally LIKE you have a tendency to want to inflict the pain that they have suffered themselves onto other people just to make themselves feel better and/or they want to use their own suffering as an excuse to bring out that mouth shaped golden shovel and bury everyone in sight and exaggerate everything that they can about their opponents or anyone that they come across just to make them feel like shit. I’ve been in the game long enough, Raine. If you’re suffering… if you’re hurting… I sincerely apologize for that but I am NOT your fucking punching bag to take it out on NOR am I your statement bitch. You do NOT… and WILL NOT… make me your statement bitch to the rest of the roster. That’s not going to fucking happen. I am NOT going to allow YOU to treat me like shit because I did that ENOUGH the first time I was here. I TOO, was a self-abuser… unwittingly in hindsight, yes… but GOD, I can just walk through every fucking time I allowed myself to be treated like shit by someone in this locker room just because I was stubborn enough to want to prove them wrong and silence them…

Hell…

When I left this company, I left it FAR later than I should’ve. I suffered because I chose to suffer. I chose to be in pain. When I lost that SCW Bombshells World Championship to literally one of the worst pieces of shit of a person that I’ve ever met in my life, it fucking broke me for YEARS and then my father dying on top of it just made everything worse. I chose to suffer because I kept going even though I should’ve stopped at that point and all I did was further drive myself into the ground. So having said that, Raine… I want to know how far into the ground are you? You’re someone that I know I can beat… and it’s not because of the fact that you’ve been in all of these deathmatches and have suffered through hell after hell and your body might not have enough left…

No…

It’s because of two simple reasons…

The first? I KNOW I am mentally stronger than you! Recovering from physical pain is one thing, but the PSYCHOLOGICAL pain that I dealt with when I was here and that broke me to the point where I was an unrecognizable person and took it out on everyone else… to be able to OVERCOME all of that torture, much of which I brought on myself stubbornly sticking with SCW even though I shouldn’t have admittedly… to come back here a BETTER wrestler than before? It dwarfs whatever the hell you’ve been through especially since what you’ve been through… you’re making the same mistake that I was making which was pushing on with the status quo and never changing or evolving. I completely understand not wanting to give up the business and I am definitely not imploring you to do so, but if you’re going to come in here with the same stubborn mindset you’ve clearly developed in other places considering all the hell that you have unwisely chosen to put your body through over the years, then you’re not going to be as successful here as you want to be in this company, I will be brutally honest with you on that. This Bombshells division has had its fair share of violence and memorable extreme moments. Fuck, we even had an exploding barbed wire match once and we have a supercard called “Violent Conduct” that epitomizes that. The Roulette Division on both sides of the gender spectrum have had their moments.

But in this company, you get by through pure and technical ability FIRST because if you don’t have THAT? You don’t stand a chance. I’m definitely not saying that you don’t have that, but a wrestler like you? It’s plainly obvious that you’ve never prioritized being a pure, technical wrestler. You’ve made your money and your fame off of ultraviolence and making other people bleed all while willingly bleeding yourself, but your pure craft is something you’ve neglected for years, isn’t it? That’s the big question I suppose… as you start your own journey here: are you here to actually adapt, change and evolve? Or is it just going to be the same old song and dance as your earlier career? If it’s the ladder, then allow me to mention the second simple reason why I know I’ll beat you…

…you’re a mirror image of what I was in this company before… to a certain extent…

In my last match, I saw Kallie Reznik, one of my opponents, as a mirror image of what I was before in the best way… what I would’ve become if I didn’t allow the hurtful words of other people to break me down so much…

But with you? It’s the opposite…

That mirror image is one of a broken woman…

I can tell that you’re someone that has been through so much not just in your career, but your personal life… just like I have. Granted, with me, it’s been more of a psychological thing…

And it wasn’t just petty things like being overlooked…

It was literally being treated like fucking shit…

You seem to be the kind of person that doesn’t know how to do anything but suffer if you’re going to put together the career that you have had so far. Coming from someone with experience in this sort of thing, someone that is willing to suffer so fucking much is someone that doesn’t see the worth in themselves and that’s the unfortunately sad truth about you and how you see yourself, isn’t it Raine? I was willing to suffer through what I did during my first run in this company, through all of the shit I was eating… from the fucking ABUSE that I took from some empty bitches that never had it in them to last longer than just a spurt here and a spurt there… from people rooting for me to fail…

…to being fucking slandered under the sun AFTER I left in fact…

I was willing to suffer to shut people up, to be a champion again, to be outwardly hated so that I could prove to everyone else that I was better than them. Girl, I was the EPITOME of suffering and putting myself through torture and hell so that I could dish it back and overcome everyone that I thought was my enemy whether they were still in the company or not. I put myself through a very fucked up alcohol problem at one point, even going as far as doing promos while I was even the slightest bit inebriated…

I allowed myself to suffer in my heart from being so FUCKING insecure yet I pushed on HOPING and PRAYING that a big win here, a big win there and the Internet Championship was going to fulfill that Grand Canyon sized void that formed when I lost the World title and when my father passed away all within weeks of each other… because… FUCK… every time I wrestled a match, if I wasn’t shitfaced drunk after the fact, I’d be looking in the mirror of my hotel and fucking CRYING my eyes out… HATING that person looking back at me, WANTING her to go away, FEELING like she was worthless and GOD there was DEFINITELY a broken mirror or two along the way…

I didn’t love myself enough to say “STOP” and to pull myself out of the situation that was putting me in the downward spiral I was in while I was here the first time… that I was SOMEHOW, SOMEWAY able to mask with an Internet Championship reign and a long winning streak… until I was able to FINALLY say “STOP” and spend two whole fucking years finding myself, rebuilding myself and learning about who I am and what makes me happy and what I can do in this business because let me tell you this Raine…

…if I can go on an 18 match win streak, which featured multiple hall of fame members by the way, and have a 200 day Internet Championship reign in spite of suffering SO much and with my self-esteem being at the darkest, lowest, emptiest point it had ever been on since my childhood…

Then what the hell am I capable of when the demons have been slain and when I put it ALL together and truly discover the power of self-love and having the greatest self-esteem you can ask for?

A HELL of a lot…

And you’re going to get a taste of that this Sunday, Raine… when I face that mirror image of sorts of the person that I used to be… the person that hated herself so much she didn’t care how much she suffered… and I beat that mirror image.

You’re probably not going to like what I had to say… and hell, I might even be off base in some aspects…

But that’s okay…

But one thing that I know in my heart at this point when it comes to you and me is that the biggest difference between us is that you’re STILL willing to suffer and STILL willing to put yourself through hell while I have decided that for my own sake, I deserve better than suffering and putting myself through the torture and the hell that I did the first time that I was here. The biggest thing that decides this match is the fact that I know I come into this valuing myself as a human being and as a person BETTER than my opponent in the same situation. I don’t want to come off like I am reading too much into this…

…but I can’t imagine someone that walks around with the nickname that you choose to wear as a badge valuing themselves as a human being all that much.

But no matter what, you’re not going to bring me down. You’re not going to cause me any harm or suffering. Whatever empty words you want to throw at me, you can take those words and shove them because I know better now and I KNOW that the outcome of a match doesn’t make those words right or wrong at all and I definitely know better than to allow the words of another person to define me.

You’re not going to break me…

Not when, as far as my career is concerned… especially here…

I’ve already BEEN broken worse than I ever will at any future point of my career.

It’s that inner strength that will see me through to what I feel will be my greater destiny here in the end… one that I know I have more than you do…

One that I know will carry me to a victory…

This phoenix still has plenty of fire left in her… and there’s no rain on earth that is going to extinguish that fire anymore…

I had a bit of a laugh with that pun I snuck in there at the end, but as I shut off the camera?

All I was focusing on was my glowing, and growing, confidence… a confidence unlike anything I’ve ever had at any point in my life or career.

Pages: [1] 2 3